can_v be_v purge_v with_o any_o other_o nitre_n which_o day_n come_v with_o speed_n as_o may_v be_v understand_v from_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v but_o we_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o nigh_a term_n from_o the_o thing_n follow_v 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n now_o he_o show_v the_o fountain_n &_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o obedient_a and_o why_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v alter_v their_o mind_n both_o come_v from_o he_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n he_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n blind_v who_o he_o will_v and_o bestow_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o other_o who_o he_o will_v embrace_v with_o his_o truth_n but_o which_o thing_n be_v almost_o incredible_a that_o the_o elect_v may_v be_v more_o assure_v of_o this_o future_a judgement_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o time_n past_a say_v god_n have_v put_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o you_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o overpass_v consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n unto_o humble_a service_n so_o certain_a be_v this_o future_a alienation_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o at_o length_n that_o final_a destroy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n of_o both_o neither_o let_v we_o take_v it_o grievous_o if_o the_o judgement_n seem_v to_o stay_v long_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v set_v a_o time_n which_o to_o accuse_v of_o too_o much_o slackness_n will_v be_v a_o token_n of_o overhastie_a desire_n and_o importunate_a wish_n for_o until_o say_v he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v until_o the_o decree_n shall_v be_v end_v and_o accomplish_v which_o by_o his_o word_n he_o have_v foreshow_v to_o be_v hereafter_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o five_o vial_n at_o the_o pour_v out_o whereof_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v all_o those_o thing_n touch_v the_o whore_n which_o will_v be_v short_o see_v our_o time_n have_v reach_v unto_o the_o four_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v so_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o dominion_n now_o of_o the_o palace_n which_o all_o circumstance_n omit_v declare_v most_o plain_o that_o this_o woman_n be_v the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o this_o city_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o dominion_n be_v no_o more_o famous_a over_o the_o king_n then_o over_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n but_o a_o city_n in_o deed_n well_o know_v for_o her_o rule_n over_o the_o high_a among_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o these_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o interpretation_n neither_o be_v the_o spirit_n wont_a to_o give_v a_o exposition_n darker_n they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o city_n proper_o so_o call_v great_a indeed_o and_o the_o lady_n of_o other_o prince_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o such_o head_n city_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o rome_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o nation_n lady_n of_o king_n and_o once_o in_o war_n now_o in_o superstition_n the_o chief_a to_o who_o even_o in_o this_o decrepit_a age_n her_o former_a large_a possession_n be_v great_o minish_v the_o emperor_n spanish_a french_a and_o polonian_a king_n yet_o submit_v themselves_o beside_o other_o prince_n of_o inferior_a degree_n therefore_o this_o whore_n can_v no_o long_o be_v hide_v she_o be_v find_v out_o at_o length_n she_o have_v be_v warn_v to_o come_v to_o her_o trial_n she_o have_v appear_v her_o cause_n be_v hear_v she_o be_v find_v guilty_a she_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v i_o have_v exhibit_v unto_o you_o the_o seal_a writing_n of_o the_o public_a act_n neither_o do_v any_o thing_n now_o remain_v but_o the_o last_o punishment_n which_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o they_o for_o who_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o glory_n so_o at_o length_n we_o have_v now_o see_v the_o true_a face_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o antichrist_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o examine_v in_o few_o word_n what_o the_o papist_n teach_v concern_v these_o thing_n and_o especial_o because_o if_o this_o one_o cause_n be_v thorough_o know_v &_o try_v the_o discern_a of_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v easy_a for_o if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n about_o free_a will_n about_o good_a work_n or_o about_o any_o other_o point_n in_o controversy_n it_o be_v evident_a enough_o to_o all_o man_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v avoid_v detest_v therefore_o my_o brethren_n strike_v at_o this_o root_n throw_v your_o axe_n against_o it_o with_o all_o your_o might_n this_o one_o controversy_n be_v enough_o for_o we_o all_o the_o branch_n shall_v be_v cut_v down_o together_o with_o the_o tree_n with_o much_o labour_n spare_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o will_v not_o be_v loath_a to_o digress_v to_o this_o point_n a_o little_a while_n a_o refutation_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o bellarmine_n desscribe_v and_o confirm_v by_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o can_v in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n although_o i_o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v obscure_a unto_o any_o that_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n have_v diligent_o mark_v the_o thing_n before_o write_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o how_o long_o he_o have_v so_o be_v yet_o lest_o the_o mist_n whereby_o the_o papist_n endeavour_n to_o hide_v the_o truth_n shall_v dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o any_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a before_o i_o go_v on_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o interpretation_n to_o scatter_v it_o all_o into_o thinn_n air_n that_o so_o the_o sun_n may_v henceforward_o shine_v with_o clear_a beam_n on_o whosoever_o bellarmine_n deduce_v this_o whole_a question_n into_o nine_o chief_a point_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o nâ—me_n of_o antichrist_n the_o second_o whither_o antichrist_n be_v one_o man_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n the_o three_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n and_o death_n the_o four_o of_o his_o proper_a name_n the_o five_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o by_o who_o he_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o sixth_o where_o he_o shall_v fix_v his_o seat_n the_o seven_o of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n the_o eight_o of_o his_o miracl_n s_o the_o nine_o of_o his_o reign_n and_o war_n what_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v of_o these_o all_o and_o how_o the_o desperate_a papist_n be_v deceive_v in_o every_o of_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_a to_o any_o by_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o angel_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n touch_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o if_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v fix_v his_o seat_n at_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o empire_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v doubt_v but_o antichrist_n in_o a_o common_a name_n be_v a_o secret_a adversary_n a_o impious_a kingdom_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a man_n that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v past_a and_o not_o now_o to_o come_v that_o his_o proper_a name_n be_v lateinos_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o jew_n stock_n nor_o to_o reign_v otherwhere_o then_o at_o rome_n that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v in_o name_n catholic_a and_o christian_n &_o that_o his_o mitacle_n reign_n and_o war_n be_v no_o other_o than_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o many_o age_n but_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o say_a time_n for_o the_o angel_n have_v taugh_v we_o that_o antichrist_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o &_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o bp._n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v long_o since_o undergo_v the_o three_o first_o of_o these_o fowr_n notable_a change_n giving_z most_o sure_a document_n of_o the_o four_o also_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o which_o then_o be_v when_o john_n write_v rev._n 17.10.11_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o cease_v come_v forth_o he_o that_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o next_o head_n three_o the_o then_o horn_n
his_o scourge_n these_o seven_o thousand_o papist_n be_v slay_v their_o body_n be_v not_o kill_v but_o they_o deprive_v of_o their_o great_a revenue_n of_o monastery_n college_n and_o such_o yearly_a rent_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n be_v it_o not_o as_o death_n to_o those_o idle_a belly_n to_o be_v bereave_v of_o their_o delight_n &_o that_o man_n who_o late_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o feed_v themselves_o only_o shall_v be_v constrain_v now_o to_o feed_v other_o by_o word_n life_n or_o some_o profitable_a labour_n or_o themselves_o to_o be_v a_o hunger_a but_o by_o the_o angustane_n decree_n the_o right_a of_o such_o possession_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o that_o afterward_o without_o danger_n the_o same_o may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n school_n the_o poor_a and_o other_o godly_a use_n without_o any_o fear_n of_o extortion_n this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o slay_v they_o that_o now_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o poverty_n in_o truth_n who_o before_o abound_v in_o all_o riot_n only_o counterfeit_v the_o same_o but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o slay_v less_o then_o according_a to_o the_o certain_a portion_n of_o the_o fall_a city_n for_o seven_o thousand_o only_o be_v kill_v but_o the_o ten_o parth_n of_o the_o city_n fall_v sure_o because_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v great_a then_o that_o of_o the_o death_n for_o that_o pertein_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o popish_a name_n the_o kill_n be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a man_n who_o this_o alteration_n vex_v most_o of_o all_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n the_o common_a people_n who_o suffer_v the_o loss_n only_o of_o their_o former_a opinion_n bear_v it_o more_o patient_o therefore_o who_o grief_n be_v small_a no_o death_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v how_o do_v the_o spirit_n declare_v unto_o we_o these_o event_n one_o after_o a_o other_o and_o convenient_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n alone_o who_o before_o the_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v do_v tell_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o so_o distinct_o and_o exquisite_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n before_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o calamity_n of_o those_o church_n man_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a creator_n in_o who_o stead_n they_o worship_v late_a image_n make_v of_o some_o matter_n and_o idol_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o almost_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o these_o scourge_n &_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o the_o shine_a light_n do_v forsake_v their_o former_a superstition_n we_o see_v they_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n how_o this_o whole_a prophecy_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o event_n the_o seven_o last_o book_n of_o sleidan_n commentary_n do_v afford_v a_o more_o full_a declaration_n both_o of_o the_o battle_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o whole_a prophecy_n be_v of_o about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o fifty_o julian_n year_n from_o diocletian_a unto_o the_o year_n 1555._o how_o far_o also_o sleidane_n proceed_v both_o in_o writing_n and_o live_v analysis_n and_o thus_o far_o be_v the_o sixth_o trumpet_n &_o second_o period_n the_o last_o follow_v declare_v by_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o be_v declare_v summary_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o particular_o through_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n the_o summarie_a exposition_n commend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n partly_o by_o word_n partly_o by_o a_o sign_n that_o be_v both_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o gesture_n be_v mention_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o second_o their_o speech_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o manifest_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o subdue_a they_o and_o final_o by_o the_o reward_v of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a ver_fw-la 18._o last_o of_o all_o the_o sign_n be_v the_o temple_n open_a the_o ark_n see_v lightning_n send_v forth_o and_o voice_n ver_fw-la 19_o scholion_n the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a a_o transition_n from_o the_o second_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n to_o the_o last_o but_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o nothing_o of_o it_o at_o all_o shall_v now_o remain_v but_o only_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o be_v break_v and_o much_o weaken_v which_o shall_v decay_v more_o also_o every_o day_n while_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o those_o four_o angel_n of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n who_o we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v the_o turk_n be_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n but_o be_v only_o hasten_v to_o destruction_n so_o they_o come_v after_o the_o locust_n not_o expect_v till_o not_o one_o locust_n shall_v remain_v but_o when_o they_o wax_v old_a rush_v in_o furious_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n at_o the_o 12._o verse_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n willcome_o anon_o why_o be_v the_o last_o trumpet_n call_v a_o voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o full_a and_o right_a form_n to_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o end_n now_o appear_v and_o the_o reward_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n both_o by_o punishement_n begin_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o eternal_a in_o hell_n it_o be_v say_v to_o come_v anon_o because_o of_o that_o small_a delay_n which_o shall_v come_v between_o that_o resurrection_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o even_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o last_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o because_o short_o the_o last_o calamity_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v bring_v to_o pass_v which_o shall_v not_o stay_v so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o the_o former_a trumpet_n but_o shall_v come_v quick_o with_o swift_a wing_n 16_o therefore_o the_o seven_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n blue_a the_o trumpet_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n 1558._o as_o the_o event_n do_v make_v manifest_a for_o than_o be_v there_o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a joy_n arise_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o so_o the_o word_n heaven_n do_v signify_v as_o often_o before_o neiter_n be_v these_o voice_n terrible_a such_o as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n after_o and_o else_o where_o but_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o their_o argement_n be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n who_o voice_n they_o be_v be_v gather_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o and_o by_o that_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v the_o elder_n fall_v down_o upon_o their_o face_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o do_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n chap._n 4.19.20_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n who_o for_o some_o notable_a benefit_n which_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n bring_v do_v provoke_v their_o flock_n to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n they_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n this_o be_v when_o they_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o do_v christ_n now_o first_o reign_n sure_o he_o shall_v reign_v always_o even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o now_o chief_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v when_o he_o make_v his_o majesty_n visible_a after_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o very_a king_n in_o so_o fashion_v and_o form_v their_o hearth_n that_o they_o cast_v down_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o whole_o do_v give_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o promote_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o new_a thing_n he_o reign_v so_o in_o old_a time_n by_o constantine_n and_o other_o godly_a emperor_n also_o in_o these_o last_o age_n those_o famous_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v restore_v this_o kingdom_n long_o since_o though_o who_o may_v be_v join_v gustavus_n king_n of_o suevia_n and_o christian_a king_n of_o dennemarke_n who_o in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o change_v away_o the_o antichristian_a impiety_n for_o the_o gospel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o prophecy_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o kingdom_n now_o first_o become_v of_o the_o christian_a name_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_o increase_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o trumpet_n for_o then_o especial_o we_o do_v say_v that_o one_o do_v reign_v when_o we_o see_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o
earth_n but_o for_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n only_o for_o never_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o church_n more_o which_o now_o shall_v have_v the_o cheifty_a throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o brief_a and_o distinct_a representation_n both_o of_o thing_n present_a and_o to_o come_v even_o until_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o and_o there_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o vial_n &_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o come_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n 2_o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n 3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o gild_a with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n 5_o and_o in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v a_o mystery_n that_o great_a babylon_n that_o mother_n of_o whoredom_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a marvel_n 7_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o marvaile_v thou_o i_o will_v show_v the_o eethâ—_n mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o that_o beast_n that_o bear_v she_o which_o have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n 8_o the_o beast_n that_o thou_o have_v see_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n whereon_o the_o woman_n sit_v 10_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v even_o the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o yet_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v on_o his_o side_n call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 15_o after_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o the_o water_n which_o thou_o see_v where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v people_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n 16_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n be_v they_o that_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n &_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n 17_o for_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o to_o consent_v and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o the_o beast_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v 18_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o analysis_n thus_o far_o have_v be_v the_o distinct_a prophecy_n of_o the_o last_o period_n divide_v in_o to_o his_o seven_o article_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n there_o follow_v a_o continual_a narration_n and_o more_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n as_o which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o special_a moment_n the_o five_o of_o which_o be_v handle_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o first_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o sixth_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o next_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o nineteenth_o chapter_n unto_o the_o twentieth_o verse_n the_o seven_o be_v continue_v through_o chap._n 20._o and_o 21._o and_o unto_o the_o sixth_o ver_fw-la of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o from_o thence_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o make_v much_o for_o perspicuity_n to_o know_v what_o thing_n agree_v to_o the_o time_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o touch_v the_o five_o it_o be_v whole_o bestow_v against_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o chapter_n afore_o ver_fw-la 10.11_o partly_o in_o declare_v what_o be_v of_o what_o sort_n this_o throne_n be_v in_o this_o whole_a chapter_n partly_o in_o relate_v what_o thing_n do_v go_v together_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o throne_n have_v first_o a_o preparation_n invite_v to_o know_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n ver_fw-la 1.2_o and_o the_o better_a to_o know_v it_o carry_v he_o away_o into_o the_o wilderness_n ver_fw-la 3._o second_o a_o description_n by_o a_o double_a type_n one_o of_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 3._o the_o other_o of_o a_o woman_n set_v on_o the_o beast_n sumptuous_a and_o most_o filthy_a ver_fw-la 4._o the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n ver_fw-la 5_o a_o murderer_n of_o the_o martyr_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o which_o johns_n wonder_v minister_v ver_fw-la 6.7_o afterward_o it_o be_v propound_v in_o very_a deed_n show_v what_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o whole_a ver_fw-la 8_o attention_n be_v stir_v up_o the_o disclose_v may_v not_o pass_v without_o fruit_n ver_fw-la 9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n and_o head_n ver_fw-la 9.10.11_o and_o horn_n who_o rise_v up_o be_v show_v in_o verse_n 12._o the_o humble_a service_n which_o they_o shall_v giv_v to_o the_o beast_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o at_o length_n their_o overthrow_n by_o the_o lamb_n ver_fw-la 14._o such_o be_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o interpretation_n be_v first_o of_o her_o dominion_n both_o flourish_a ver_fw-la 15._o &_o also_o afflict_v by_o ten_o horn_n as_o instrument_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n ver_fw-la 16.17_o afterward_o of_o her_o palace_n ver_fw-la 18._o scholion_n 1_o then_o come_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n we_o say_v in_o the_o analysis_n that_o this_o continual_a declaration_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v even_o unto_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o three_o last_o vial_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o will_v show_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a be_v omit_v the_o reason_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o those_o former_a partly_o be_v before_o past_a partly_o present_a at_o what_o time_n the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o large_a exposition_n then_o either_o the_o late_a memory_n or_o present_a use_n and_o condition_n of_o thing_n shall_v give_v but_o the_o other_o to_o come_v do_v need_v a_o more_o ample_a declaration_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n all_o the_o labour_n remain_v be_v convert_v to_o that_o point_n therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o angel_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o be_v the_o five_o who_o shall_v bring_v calamity_n to_o the_o throne_n chap._n 18.10_o of_o which_o calamity_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v certain_a degree_n so_o as_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o some_o certain_a easy_a sprinkling_n be_v make_v before_o that_o the_o whole_a vial_n be_v pour_v forth_o who_o yet_o all_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o the_o five_o angel_n which_o thing_n appear_v from_o that_o chapter_n which_o be_v whole_o spend_v in_o declare_v the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whore_n although_o her_o last_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o next_o these_o thing_n set_v down_o in_o this_o wise_a let_v
the_o future_a tense_n but_o in_o the_o present_a because_o admiration_n belong_v not_o to_o a_o future_a but_o to_o a_o present_a dignity_n from_o which_o let_v we_o observe_v what_o wonder_v be_v a_o token_n of_o reprobation_n to_o weet_v of_o a_o beast_n revive_v after_o the_o hurt_n receive_v which_o be_v the_o second_o beast_n in_o chap._n 15.11_o even_o until_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o so_o desperate_o impious_a but_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o deceive_v the_o saint_n but_o at_o length_n he_o come_v to_o that_o naughtiness_n that_o he_o must_v be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o admire_v as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o whereas_o the_o angel_n in_o these_o word_n prosecute_v not_o his_o variable_a condition_n beyond_o the_o three_o time_n thereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v open_o know_v to_o the_o world_n before_o his_o last_o end_n shall_v come_v 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n thus_o far_o the_o beast_n have_v be_v show_v we_o according_a to_o his_o whole_a now_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o interpretation_n of_o some_o chief_a part_n whereunto_o he_o prepare_v himself_o a_o way_n by_o this_o preface_n which_o yet_o be_v uncertain_a whither_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o to_o this_o which_o follow_v it_o seem_v be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o both_o alike_o for_o to_o cause_v attention_n the_o speech_n seem_v defective_a and_o to_o be_v supply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o in_o chap._n 13.18_o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wit_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o be_v wit_n let_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n understand_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n hear_v or_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perfect_a sentence_n of_o itself_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o have_v wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v consider_v the_o foresay_a change_n likewise_o consider_v the_o interpretation_n the_o understanding_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v true_a wisdom_n indeed_o whereby_o a_o man_n may_v avoid_v eternal_a destruction_n but_o these_o be_v the_o word_n not_o only_o of_o exhortation_n but_o also_o of_o prophecy_n which_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o most_o open_a light_n in_o which_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v set_v every_o one_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o but_o they_o only_a who_o be_v endue_v with_o wisdom_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n enlighten_v of_o god_n the_o beast_n be_v like_a in_o this_o thing_n to_o the_o whore_n who_o name_n write_v in_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o mystery_n which_o shall_v be_v hide_v from_o very_a many_o no_o less_o than_o some_o obscure_a and_o inexplicable_a riddle_n for_o prophecy_n fulfil_v become_v not_o manifest_v to_o all_o man_n as_o we_o will_v after_o show_v that_o bellarmine_n trisle_v but_o unto_o some_o certain_a man_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v the_o rest_n remain_v in_o their_o former_a blindness_n which_o short_a admonition_n confute_v a_o threefold_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n one_o touch_v the_o common_a name_n antichrist_n the_o other_o of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o three_o of_o the_o public_a persecution_n of_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o refutation_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n ¶_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v as_o touch_v the_o part_n first_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v head_n both_o permanent_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o transitory_a in_o verse_n 10.11_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o be_v this_o whore_n in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o place_n and_o of_o the_o time_n those_o head_n be_v seven_o mountain_n upon_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v that_o be_v seven_o hill_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n palatinus_n quirinalis_n aventinus_n caelius_n viminalis_fw-la aesquilinus_fw-la janicularis_fw-la by_o which_o this_o city_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o thereupon_o call_v of_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seven_o hill_v by_o varro_n and_o this_o circumlocution_n seem_v fit_a for_o the_o eloquent_a kind_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o poet_n than_o the_o specify_v of_o a_o proper_a name_n virgil_n in_o the_o second_o of_o his_o georgiques_n towards_o the_o end_n have_v these_o word_n to_o weet_v rome_n be_v become_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o thing_n which_o have_v enclose_v she_o seven_o tower_n with_o one_o wall_n likewise_o ovid_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr trist_n eleg._n 4._o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o but_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o god_n which_o from_o seven_o mountain_n view_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o again_o in_o the_o three_o book_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o while_o rome_n the_o victorious_a shall_v behold_v the_o subdue_v whole_a world_n from_o her_o seven_o mountain_n i_o shall_v be_v call_v martia_n and_o god_n will_v have_v the_o thing_n testify_v not_o only_o by_o the_o verse_n of_o poet_n but_o also_o by_o a_o public_a festivitie_n for_o the_o roman_n keep_v the_o fest_n call_v septimontium_fw-la because_o of_o the_o seven_o mountain_n join_v to_o the_o city_n and_o rome_n become_v thereupon_o septicollis_fw-la as_o plutarch_n relate_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o thing_n be_v so_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v now_o constrain_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o confess_v they_o we_o have_v show_v that_o bellarmine_n prefer_v this_o sense_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o 3._o book_n ch_n 13._o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n yield_v also_o the_o same_o confirm_v it_o with_o many_o word_n on_o the_o 14._o chap._n of_o the_o revel_n num_fw-la 30._o from_o whence_o no_o controversy_n can_v now_o remain_v of_o this_o thing_n if_o only_a man_n be_v in_o their_o right_a wit_n but_o we_o have_v touch_v before_o their_o madness_n who_o do_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o undivided_a band_n they_o grant_v that_o the_o whore_n be_v rome_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n do_v they_o abide_v she_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o though_o they_o can_v be_v sunder_v of_o which_o the_o one_o sit_v upon_o &_o the_o other_o carry_v but_o if_o this_o conjoin_v be_v too_o weak_a behold_v a_o straight_a yea_o a_o most_o straight_o such_o as_o of_o the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n so_o as_o they_o which_o shall_v remov_v the_o beast_n to_o any_o other_o place_v they_o to_o rome_n must_v make_v he_o to_o be_v without_o his_o head_n fron_n hence_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v demonstrative_o the_o city_n where_o remain_v fix_v the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n be_v the_o city_n where_o remain_v fix_v the_o head_n of_o antichrist_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v you_o giv_v i_o the_o slip_n o_o you_o papist_n this_o argument_n must_v needs_o be_v as_o firm_a &_o sure_o as_o be_v the_o very_a mountain_n of_o your_o rome_n yet_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o object_v against_o it_o we_o will_v discuss_v by_o &_o by_o in_o confute_v your_o devise_a antichrist_n 10_o and_o they_o be_v also_o seven_o king_n such_o be_v the_o permanent_a head_n the_o transitory_a which_o be_v seven_o king_n do_v follow_v there_o be_v a_o double_a application_n of_o this_o one_o type_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o inseparable_a join_v together_o of_o the_o mountain_n and_o king_n from_o whence_o be_v minister_v a_o other_o necessary_a proof_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o the_o seat_n of_o seven_o king_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n rome_n the_o city_n of_o 7._o mountain_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o 7._o king_n for_o the_o head_n be_v both_o mountain_n &_o king_n therefore_o rone_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n but_o who_o be_v these_o 7_o king_n not_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n as_o victorinus_n will_v have_v it_o but_o sovereignty_n &_o regiment_n for_o if_o every_o several_a head_n shall_v note_v out_o singular_a man_n 5._o of_o which_o be_v fall_v in_o johns_n time_n to_o wit_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasianus_n titus_n titus_n domitianus_n the_o 6._o rule_v then_o nerva_n the_o 7_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v who_o remain_v alive_a but_o for_o a_o little_a space_n shall_v succeed_v straighway_n traianus_n the_o 8._o &_o together_o also_o the_o 7._o if_o i_o say_v the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v so_o count_v it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v cease_v in_o his_o last_o head_n traiane_n &_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o now_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o mischief_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v when_o all_o his_o
advance_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o for_o a_o time_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o also_o because_o the_o certain_a definit_a and_o excellent_a number_n of_o these_o in_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v lead_v man_n straight_o forth_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o shall_v more_o abundant_o instruct_v we_o for_o to_o understand_v this_o whole_a mystery_n for_o these_o horn_n which_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o at_o length_n burn_v she_o with_o fire_n be_v far_o off_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o horn_n a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n year_n at_o the_o least_o as_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o necessary_o therefore_o be_v a_o succession_n to_o be_v understand_v to_o all_o which_o the_o name_n of_o ten_o horn_n agree_v because_o the_o first_o of_o this_o number_n be_v notable_a which_o thing_n now_o in_o this_o wise_a declare_v we_o have_v the_o three_o demonstration_n of_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o chapter_n both_o of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o also_o his_o come_n for_o the_o beast_n which_o receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n in_o johns_n time_n but_o shall_v receive_v it_o straightway_o when_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v go_v and_o then_o present_a be_v the_o antichrist_n but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o those_o ten_o king_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o plain_o therefore_o a_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o he_o be_v antichrist_n so_o all_o thing_n agree_v most_o fit_o with_o themselves_o and_o do_v marveilous_o level_v at_o the_o same_o mark_n 13_o these_o have_v one_o mind_n such_o be_v they_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o intent_n of_o these_o king_n be_v with_o one_o purpose_n of_o mind_n to_o bestow_v their_o strength_n &_o power_n in_o maintain_v the_o beast_n which_o in_o few_o word_n but_o clear_o enough_o do_v show_v how_o the_o emperor_n shall_v be_v affect_v towards_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chief_o for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o two_o &_o forty_o month_n of_o his_o flourish_a tyranny_n for_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o begin_v forthwith_o at_o this_o term_n but_o short_o after_o the_o former_a good_a will_n shall_v decay_v and_o abate_v somewhat_o by_o little_a and_o little_a of_o the_o former_a heat_n but_o who_o may_v not_o wonder_v at_o so_o great_a consent_n of_o mind_n through_o so_o long_a a_o succession_n that_o all_o in_o like_a wise_n shall_v desire_v that_o the_o chief_a dignity_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o shall_v let_v pass_v nothing_o that_o may_v pertain_v to_o the_o advance_n and_o make_v famous_a the_o same_o the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a to_o every_o one_o in_o the_o first_o ten_o horn_n only_o julianus_n help_v also_o somewhat_o at_o least_o in_o vanquish_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o empire_n neither_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o the_o popedom_n be_v almost_o abolish_v be_v their_o want_n in_o the_o emperor_n of_o a_o care_n to_o reserve_v the_o former_a authority_n to_o old_a rome_n when_o it_o seem_v meet_v to_o translate_v the_o primacy_n to_o constantinople_n the_o seat_n then_o of_o the_o empire_n especial_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n chaleng_v to_o themselves_o the_o same_o with_o exceed_v great_a contention_n yea_o at_o length_n they_o restrain_v this_o ambition_n of_o they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n new_a horn_n at_o length_n arise_v in_o the_o west_n pipine_n &_o charles_n the_o great_a they_o fight_v far_o more_o fierce_o for_o the_o beast_n than_o any_o before_o in_o chap._n 13.11_o moreover_o at_o length_n it_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n the_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o shall_v now_o do_v necessary_o that_o which_o before_o time_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o voluntary_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o stand_v with_o wisdom_n for_o his_o great_a security_n to_o use_v this_o mark_n afterward_o as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o chapter_n 14.17_o which_o custom_n must_v descend_v to_o the_o posterity_n until_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v as_o after_o in_o verse_n 17._o some_o few_o emperor_n indeed_o have_v great_a strife_n with_o the_o beast_n but_o in_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v to_o be_v marveil_v at_o that_o they_o though_o they_o have_v to_o do_v only_o with_o a_o man_n not_o with_o the_o pope_n they_o hate_v he_o peradventure_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o the_o popedom_n they_o adorn_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o studious_o but_o neither_o they_o have_v the_o pope_n need_v of_o those_o horn_n who_o prevail_v so_o much_o by_o his_o own_o force_n that_o he_o compel_v the_o emperor_n struggle_v with_o he_o to_o be_v subject_a in_o spite_n of_o their_o tooth_n and_o themselves_o now_o to_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n by_o who_o help_n before_o he_o bring_v other_o under_o the_o yoke_n or_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o who_o see_v more_o than_o the_o rest_n hate_v also_o the_o popedom_n yet_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o the_o spring_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n montanus_n read_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v give_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n do_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v albeit_o the_o speech_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o this_o be_v usual_a in_o narration_n theodorus_n beza_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v give_v 14_o these_o shall_v fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n now_o he_o declare_v the_o war_n of_o these_o horn_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v against_o the_o lamb_n but_o do_v constantine_n &_o the_o other_o good_a emper._n endeavour_n any_o thing_n against_o the_o lord_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o take_v up_o weapon_n against_o other_o certain_o man_n fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v defend_v earnest_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o if_o any_o look_v into_o that_o manifold_a superstition_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o when_o even_o the_o best_a reign_v by_o the_o same_o if_o not_o the_o author_n yet_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o he_o shall_v easy_o see_v this_o battle_n although_o the_o holy_a man_n think_v nothing_o less_o for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v they_o who_o god_n pardon_v for_o his_o son_n sake_n and_o sin_v not_o of_o purpose_n but_o through_o ignorance_n then_o to_o oppugn_v the_o lamb_n who_o alone_o they_o desire_v to_o bear_v rule_n this_o i_o say_v may_v be_v call_v a_o battle_n against_o the_o lamb_n yet_o those_o first_o emper._n be_v far_o from_o that_o war_n which_o be_v at_o length_n to_o be_v make_v with_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o two_o and_o forty_o month_n be_v finish_v for_o so_o we_o hear_v before_o when_o the_o two_o witness_n have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o chapter_n 11.7_o which_o we_o show_v to_o have_v be_v do_v partly_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o when_o at_o trent_n he_o subdue_v the_o truth_n by_o his_o purple_a company_n partly_o by_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o who_o together_o by_o a_o most_o lamentable_a war_n persecute_v the_o prince_n of_o germany_n crave_v liberty_n to_o worship_v the_o lamb_n who_o have_v begin_v a_o little_a before_o to_o shine_v again_o upon_o the_o world_n after_o long_a darkness_n the_o angel_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o though_o all_o the_o horn_n shall_v make_v war_n together_o with_o join_a force_n but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v do_v of_o all_o which_o be_v do_v of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o same_o degree_n many_o be_v the_o entreprise_v before_o against_o the_o lamb_n but_o this_o one_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o war_n above_o all_o ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o see_v how_o with_o this_o war_n he_o join_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o this_o alone_a but_o the_o emperor_n get_v the_o victory_n in_o that_o war_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a time_n of_o darkness_n by_o the_o space_n of_o which_o the_o two_o witness_n must_v lie_v slay_v and_o unbury_v but_o after_o those_o few_o fore_n appoint_v day_n be_v end_v
2.18_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n where_o the_o article_n you_o say_v be_v set_v before_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o none_o before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v common_o take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o first_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o this_o late_a in_o general_n be_v all_o heretic_n i_o answer_v the_o great_a succour_n of_o this_o cause_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o this_o new_a feign_a force_n of_o the_o article_n and_o therefore_o have_v we_o the_o colewort_n twice_o sodden_a set_v again_o before_o we_o but_o we_o have_v sufficient_o refute_v this_o your_o either_o ignorance_n or_o craftynes_n in_o the_o argument_n next_o before_o with_o which_o this_o be_v altogether_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o lest_o you_o shall_v complayn_n that_o you_o have_v no_o answer_n be_v it_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v some_o diverse_a thing_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antichrist_n without_o a_o article_n must_v it_o therefore_o by_o and_o by_o be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o deny_v such_o a_o ill_a coherent_a consequence_n it_o may_v note_v out_o a_o singular_a kind_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o church_n so_o diligent_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a be_v often_o a_o kind_n of_o wicked_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tempter_n and_o so_o in_o other_o in_o which_o the_o article_n respect_v not_o one_o singular_a but_o some_o thing_n common_a &_o egregious_a in_o his_o kind_n this_o may_v have_v be_v manifest_a to_o you_o by_o john_n himself_o while_o he_o warn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n be_v in_o his_o time_n for_o many_o deceiver_n be_v enter_v in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o which_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o deceiver_n &_o the_o antichrist_n 2_o john_n 7._o where_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o chief_a antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o of_o some_o such_o like_a sort_n by_o which_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o antichrist_n with_o a_o article_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n the_o four_o place_n be_v daniel_n 7._o and_o 11._o and_o 12._o out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n you_o take_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o little_a horn_n ver_fw-la 8._o etc._n etc._n which_o you_o say_v be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o certain_a father_n then_o from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n himself_o i_o answer_v as_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n i_o know_v many_o learned_a man_n do_v interpret_v these_o word_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o apocalypse_n dispel_v the_o darkness_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sight_n before_o suffer_v not_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o it_o teach_v that_o that_o little_a horn_n differ_v much_o from_o this_o antichrist_n who_o john_n describe_v for_o antichrist_n be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v of_o many_o form_n both_o in_o daniel_n and_o in_o john_n but_o a_o little_a horn_n be_v only_o some_o addition_n join_v to_o the_o head_n moreover_o this_o arise_v after_o the_o ten_o horn_n but_o antichrist_n rise_v together_o and_o at_o one_o hour_n with_o all_o he_o that_o subdue_v three_o horn_n under_o it_o the_o other_o unsubdued_a be_v either_o foe_n of_o the_o same_o or_o at_o least_o friend_n of_o equal_a power_n but_o antichrist_n be_v over_o all_o the_o 10._o horn_n which_o willing_o serve_v he_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n final_o that_o be_v call_v little_a antichrist_n be_v not_o little_a who_o have_v power_n over_o every_o tribe_n tongue_n and_o nation_n apoc._n 13.7_o who_o also_o bear_v the_o whore_n to_o who_o people_v and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n do_v obey_v and_o which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.15.18_o but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v call_v little_a in_o the_o beginning_n not_o in_o the_o full_a age_n i_o answer_v the_o chief_a height_n of_o dignity_n when_o he_o shall_v most_o flourish_v shall_v lift_v itself_o no_o high_o then_o over_o the_o 3._o horn_n which_o he_o shall_v depress_v doubtless_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o more_o if_o he_o have_v have_v power_n over_o more_o that_o horn_n therefore_o be_v not_o this_o antichrist_n but_o if_o we_o will_v right_o consider_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o dragon_n of_o the_o sixth_o vial_n of_o this_o apocalypse_n chap._n 16.13_o namely_o the_o turk_n for_o of_o he_o and_o the_o other_o enemy_n that_o shall_v oppress_v the_o jew_n do_v daniel_n only_o speak_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o western_a antichrist_n as_o it_o may_v be_v occasion_n will_v be_v give_v elsewhere_o to_o declare_v more_o full_o this_o disparity_n therefore_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v these_o two_o to_o convene_v in_o one_o whereupon_o you_o may_v now_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o look_v either_o who_o or_o how_o many_o they_o be_v that_o say_v a_o thing_n as_o with_o what_o reason_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o second_o you_o say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.24_o that_o this_o antichrist_n who_o ancient_a writer_n will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n for_o he_o be_v not_o call_v one_o kingdom_n but_o one_o king_n who_o of_o ten_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v three_o quite_o away_o and_o subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o i_o answer_v first_o these_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v subdue_v the_o other_o seven_o under_o he_o be_v a_o very_a bold_a comment_n see_v no_o footstep_n of_o they_o appear_v in_o daniel_n for_o he_o only_o say_v ver_fw-la 8._o so_o that_o three_o of_o those_o former_a horn_n be_v root_v out_o from_o before_o he_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o three_o king_n shall_v he_o depress_v but_o of_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o other_o 7._o he_o not_o where_o make_v mention_v and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v three_o and_o have_v command_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n these_o thing_n be_v unadvised_o bring_v in_o by_o some_o old_a writer_n but_o worse_o retain_v by_o you_o for_o to_o darken_v the_o truth_n but_o this_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n therefore_o second_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v because_o he_o be_v call_v one_o king_n he_o be_v one_o person_n for_o the_o angel_n before_o speak_v thus_o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n that_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o yet_o be_v not_o fowr_v singular_a person_n but_o so_o many_o kingdom_n as_o yourself_o can_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o place_n of_o daniel_n be_v from_o chap._n 11_o ver_fw-la 21._o 36._o where_o literal_o be_v treat_v of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o allegorical_o as_o calvin_n and_o cyprian_n and_o jerom_n you_o say_v do_v interpret_v it_o of_o antichrist_n who_o figure_n antiochus_n do_v bear_v therefore_o see_v he_o be_v one_o certain_a and_o singular_a person_n antichrist_n also_o must_v be_v one_o certain_a person_n i_o answer_v great_a in_o deed_n be_v the_o agreement_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o needs_o must_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v find_v alike_o who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o which_o cause_n those_o learned_a man_n avouch_v he_o to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n after_o a_o common_a sort_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n intend_v he_o for_o the_o type_n proper_o as_o he_o be_v wont_v in_o the_o other_o scripture_n i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v right_o say_v it_o have_v not_o such_o agreement_n with_o that_o which_o they_o make_v the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o type_n for_o example_n this_o antiochus_n be_v the_o little_a horn_n of_o the_o goat_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v ch_n 8.14_o that_o he_o shall_v rage_v two_o thousand_o and_o three_o hundred_o day_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n then_o shall_v he_o not_o reign_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o six_o year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o half_a and_o so_o a_o other_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o you_o yet_o feighn_n or_o if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o exact_o answerable_a in_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n
the_o east_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o by_o who_o wholsomnes_n a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n shall_v be_v engender_v ezech._n 47._o and_o then_o after_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n tongue_n may_v serve_v he_o dan._n 7.14_o which_o kingdom_n be_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n but_o shall_v come_v in_o earth_n and_o be_v administer_v by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n whereupon_o after_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o this_o horn_n which_o man_n common_o do_v interpret_v partly_o of_o antiochus_n partly_o of_o antichrist_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o turk_n who_o shall_v be_v root_v out_o within_o a_o while_n after_o the_o true_a antichrist_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o ample_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o much_o large_a limit_n than_o ever_o heretofore_o for_o then_o all_o the_o nation_n indeed_o shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.11_o and_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v jehovah_n be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o zach._n 14.19_o these_o thing_n and_o many_o such_o like_a do_v make_v it_o plain_n that_o howsoever_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n survey_v many_o land_n before_o antichrist_n yet_o after_o he_o be_v extinguish_v the_o tent_n of_o the_o sacred_a truth_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o ample_o display_v so_o that_o into_o they_o shall_v assemble_v a_o very_a great_a congregation_n in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o assembly_n of_o former_a time_n have_v be_v small_a or_o rather_o none_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o universal_a preach_n &_o they_o be_v constant_a firm_a sure_a full_o of_o majesty_n power_n mercy_n if_o you_o look_v unto_o god_n and_o if_o you_o turn_v your_o eye_n unto_o ourselves_o they_o be_v no_o less_o full_a of_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v bring_v be_v either_o uncertayn_a guess_n or_o vain_a fiction_n which_o will_v both_o deceive_v at_o least_o your_o expectation_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n lead_v into_o error_n and_o destruction_n chapt._n 5._o against_o the_o second_o demonstration_n from_o the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o second_o demonstration_n you_o say_v be_v take_v from_o the_o other_o sign_n that_o go_v before_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o see_v it_o yet_o endure_v antichrist_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v hereupon_o you_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v till_o after_o the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n second_o that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v the_o first_o you_o confirm_v by_o fowr_a scripture_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o namely_o dan._n 2._o and_o 7._o apoc._n 17._o do_v rely_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o irenaeus_n book_n 5._o but_o let_v we_o leave_v i_o pray_v you_o man_n name_n and_o let_v we_o weigh_v the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v discuss_v by_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o may_v be_v find_v many_o in_o these_o dark_a place_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n let_v we_o deal_v rather_o from_o such_o principle_n as_o may_v lead_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o certainty_n as_o touch_v therefore_o the_o 2._o of_o daniel_n and_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o chief_a kingdom_n until_o the_o world_n end_n which_o the_o image_n show_v nothing_o out_o by_o the_o golden_a head_n the_o sylver_n breast_n the_o brazen_a belly_n the_o leg_n and_o the_o foot_n partly_o iron_n and_o partly_o clay_n the_o 4._o chief_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o assyrian_n persian_n greek_n roman_n the_o last_o whereof_o the_o roman_a you_o say_v be_v a_o long_a time_n part_v in_o two_o as_o the_o leg_n be_v two_o and_o long_a moreover_o that_o of_o the_o two_o leg_n shall_v spring_v ten_o toe_n and_o in_o they_o the_o whole_a image_n have_v a_o end_n to_o weet_v because_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o who_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o no_o toe_n be_v a_o leg_n as_o touch_v these_o i_o say_v what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o vision_n which_o intimate_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v after_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v utter_o deface_v i_o hear_v there_o be_v thou_fw-mi leg_n and_o the_o foot_n divide_v into_o ten_o toe_n but_o not_o a_o whit_n concern_v antichrist_n whither_o he_o shall_v come_v after_o this_o division_n or_o before_o it_o or_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n do_v you_o go_v on_o thus_o to_o build_v your_o demonstration_n without_o any_o so_o much_o as_o show_v of_o a_o foundation_n whereon_o they_o shall_v rely_v yea_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v from_o hence_o most_o firm_o be_v conclude_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v before_o christ_n come_v but_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v not_o altogether_o be_v destroy_v until_o christ_n be_v come_v for_o they_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n shall_v dure_v until_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o mountain_n cut_n without_o hand_n shall_v smite_v they_o &_o beat_v they_o to_o piece_n as_o be_v plain_o show_v ver_fw-la 34._o thou_o see_v until_o a_o stone_n be_v cut_v out_o which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o hand_n and_o smite_v the_o image_n on_o his_o foot_n of_o iron_n and_o clay_n and_o break_v they_o to_o piece_n and_o again_o in_o the_o 44._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n rise_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n but_o these_o foot_n be_v the_o roman_a empire_n weak_a in_o deed_n than_o it_o be_v before_o of_o the_o leg_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o roman_a empire_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o image_n decipher_v fowr_a kingdom_n only_o but_o if_o the_o foot_n shall_v have_v a_o other_o kingdom_n than_o the_o leg_n there_o shall_v be_v five_o whereupon_o also_o that_o be_v false_a which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v divide_v into_o ten_o king_n of_o which_o none_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o no_o toe_n be_v a_o leg_n for_o thus_o you_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o kingdom_n which_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o image_n say_v not_o neither_o be_v that_o of_o weight_n that_o a_o toe_n be_v not_o a_o leg_n see_v no_o one_o member_n be_v a_o other_o though_o both_o be_v part_n of_o one_o whole_a thing_n even_o as_o the_o toe_n and_o leg_n be_v of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n now_o therefore_o you_o may_v see_v how_o fayr_o you_o have_v make_v demonstration_n of_o your_o nakedness_n which_o the_o more_o you_o seek_v to_o cover_v and_o hide_v the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o filthy_a you_o do_v make_v it_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o dan._n 7.7_o where_o you_o say_v the_o ten_o horn_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o last_o beast_n be_v the_o ten_o last_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o horn_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n but_o be_v not_o the_o beast_n itself_o i_o answer_v as_o even_o now_o i_o do_v to_o the_o former_a argument_n which_o be_v the_o self_n same_o that_o this_o if_o these_o ten_o horn_n have_v a_o kingdom_n divers_a from_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n then_o be_v there_o not_o fowr_a king_n only_o but_o five_o contrary_a to_o that_o the_o angel_n affirm_v ver_fw-la 17._o these_o great_a beast_n which_o be_v fowr_n be_v fowr_a king_n which_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n moreover_o do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o 4._o horn_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o rise_v up_o in_o place_n of_o that_o break_a horn_n be_v another_o distinct_a kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goat_n to_o weet_v a_o other_o than_o of_o the_o greek_n dan._n 8.8_o if_o so_o you_o think_v the_o prophet_n show_v you_o be_v plain_o deceive_v who_o teach_v that_o this_o goat_n of_o the_o 8._o chapter_n be_v the_o leopard_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o that_o the_o leopard_n be_v one_o kingdom_n only_o and_o the_o three_o chap._n 7.6.17_o as_o therefore_o the_o goat_n horn_n make_v not_o a_o different_a kingdom_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goat_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n make_v a_o different_a kingdom_n of_o the_o 4_o beast_n there_o be_v also_o the_o ten_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n in_o this_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v not_o
plain_o to_o christian_n all_o cover_n be_v remove_v as_o on_o who_o the_o noon_n sun_n of_o truth_n shine_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a and_o indeed_o he_o open_v most_o significant_o in_o one_o word_n that_o long_o &_o obscure_a description_n in_o ezechiel_n say_v that_o that_o temple_n so_o magnifical_o &_o glorious_o prepare_v be_v in_o truth_n none_o at_o all_o not_o as_o though_o the_o prophet_n have_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n vain_o but_o to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v in_o the_o bark_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o that_o the_o kernel_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o let_v the_o jew_n hear_v neither_o let_v they_o expect_v a_o renew_a temple_n as_o hitherto_o they_o do_v amiss_o and_o obstinate_o but_o let_v they_o with_o mind_n and_o heart_n aspire_v in_o that_o right_a way_n which_o shall_v need_v no_o temple_n let_v they_o look_v for_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o glory_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v of_o man_n shall_v be_v vile_a 23_o neither_o have_v this_o city_n any_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o moon_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o very_a sun_n shall_v blush_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v be_v glorious_a before_o his_o ancient_n isaiah_n 24.23_o and_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o former_a darkness_n when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n seven_o fold_n as_o the_o light_n of_o seven_o day_n isay_n 30.23_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o that_o end_n as_o though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n then_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o all_o shall_v so_o understand_v god_n will_n as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o need_n to_o learn_v wisdom_n from_o book_n full_o say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v this_o land_n be_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n isay_n 11.9_o neither_o shall_v they_o any_o more_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o friend_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o do_v forgive_v their_o inquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o from_o hence_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o that_o church_n be_v most_o glorious_a in_o which_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v with_o most_o open_a face_n cover_v with_o no_o cloud_n of_o ceremony_n therefore_o let_v they_o see_v in_o how_o great_a error_n they_o be_v who_o bring_v in_o a_o pompous_a show_n of_o ceremony_n to_o procure_v authority_n to_o religion_n with_o the_o people_n furthermore_o let_v we_o note_v to_o what_o time_n john_n appli_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o we_o interpret_v common_o to_o be_v past_a and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a country_n who_o happiness_n need_v the_o word_n of_o no_o man_n but_o here_o in_o earth_n in_o that_o restore_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v ¶_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o therefore_o this_o light_n the_o most_o bright_a of_o all_o godly_a time_n shall_v not_o yet_o be_v perfect_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o candle_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o lest_o peradventure_o we_o shall_v rest_v in_o our_o journey_n as_o if_o we_o have_v come_v to_o the_o last_o end_n 24_o and_o the_o gentile_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v the_o second_o outward_a argument_n be_v glory_n from_o the_o gentile_n before_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v always_o find_v the_o gentile_n most_o hateful_a who_o leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v now_o contrariweise_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o will_v do_v they_o any_o harm_n yea_o rather_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o expect_v all_o good_a at_o their_o hand_n who_o shall_v apply_v all_o their_o force_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o they_o but_o these_o gentile_n be_v not_o all_o general_o but_o be_v limit_v with_o a_o certain_a kind_n which_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n be_v insert_v for_o a_o exposition_n the_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 60.3_o where_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n which_o john_n draw_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o put_v in_o of_o one_o word_n lest_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o general_o and_o see_v how_o john_n translate_v that_o sentence_n they_o shall_v walk_v to_o thy_o light_n thus_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n be_v well_o express_v for_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o light_n be_v not_o to_o come_v only_o to_o the_o light_n which_o one_o may_v do_v &_o depart_v again_o by_o &_o by_o be_v at_o once_o both_o see_v &_o despise_v but_o to_o walk_v after_o or_o according_a to_o the_o light_n as_o to_o walk_v at_o the_o foot_n be_v alone_o with_o to_o follow_v &_o serve_v one_o 1_o sam._n 25.42_o neither-hath_a this_o place_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v walk_v at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n when_o prophecying_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 1_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 15.28_o but_o it_o may_v be_v doubtful_a how_o it_o can_v have_v place_n on_o earth_n for_o shall_v this_o difference_n remain_v of_o some_o people_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o other_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o most_o happy_a government_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v indeed_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_a which_o yet_o still_o shall_v contemn_v the_o truth_n obstinate_o for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v case_z a_o share_n upon_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n luke_n 21_o 35._o but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o that_o day_n shall_v take_v they_o as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n 1_o thess_n 5.4_o moreover_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o hail_n of_o a_o talon_n weight_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n shall_v drive_v man_n to_o blasphemy_n chap._n 16.21_o nevertheless_o those_o despiser_n shall_v be_v of_o so_o feeble_a strength_n that_o will_v they_o will_v the_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o yield_v their_o neck_n the_o complut_n edition_n and_o the_o king_n bible_n do_v omit_v these_o word_n which_o be_v save_v and_o so_o do_v aretas_n and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a neither_o do_v they_o read_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o light_n ¶_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o it_o then_o the_o king_n borderer_n on_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o the_o yle_n shall_v bring_v a_o present_a the_o king_n of_o sheba_n and_o seba_n shall_v bring_v a_o gift_n final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o psal_n 72.10.11_o and_o isay_n the_o labour_n of_o egypt_n and_o merchandise_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o of_o the_o sabean_a prince_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v follow_v thou_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o chain_n and_o shall_v fall_v down_o before_o thou_o and_o shall_v make_v supplication_n unto_o thou_o say_v only_o the_o strong_a god_n be_v in_o thou_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o no_o where_o else_o be_v god_n chap._n 45.14_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurce_a father_n and_o their_o queen_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse_n they_o shall_v worship_v thou_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n chap._n 49.23_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o christ_n a_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o who_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o pass_v not_o away_o &_o his_o kingdom_n a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v dan._n 7.14_o it_o shall_v not_o also_o be_v from_o the_o purpose_n to_o add_v here_o in_o what_o word_n the_o sybille_n have_v describe_v this_o same_o thing_n that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v help_v tthe_n jesuite_n if_o he_o will_v who_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o the_o way_n thus_o therefore_o she_o prophesy_v in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o sibyl_n and_o then_o the_o world_n by_o woman_n hand_n shall_v rule_v be_v and_o obey_v but_o when_o the_o widow_n over_o all_o the_o world_n
the_o mystery_n shall_v be_v finish_v the_o turk_n &_o the_o pope_n name_n be_v raze_v out_o &_o then_o also_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o exceed_v great_a felicity_n as_o in_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v expect_v end_n the_o viale_n from_o 1558_o even_o to_o the_o end_n chap._n 17._o the_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o one_o of_o no_o great_a name_n by_o most_o undeniable_a argument_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n &_o that_o she_o have_v be_v make_v his_o seat_n from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n be_v drive_v from_o thence_o chap._n 18._o the_o second_o execution_n of_o the_o five_o viale_a be_v the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o three_o angel_n 1_o descend_a from_o heaven_n 4_o the_o second_o exhort_v the_o roman_n to_o flight_n &_o describe_v both_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o ungodly_a &_o also_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a 21_o the_o third_o confirm_v her_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o cast_v a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n chap._n 19.1_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o perdition_n of_o rome_n 5_o the_o sixth_o viale_a be_v open_v &_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v teach_v 12_o likewise_o a_o warlike_a preparation_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o captain_n &_o soldier_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o enemy_n 20_o the_o seven_o viale_a be_v declare_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n of_o the_o western_a enemy_n &_o his_o band_n chap._n 20.1_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v repeat_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o gentile_a emperor_n before_o the_o imprisonement_n 2_o how_o it_o be_v in_o prison_n into_o which_o he_o be_v cast_v by_o constantine_n &_o bind_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n viale_n a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o three_o last_o viale_n in_o all_o which_o space_n the_o elect_a have_v a_o battle_n with_o the_o romish_a pope_n which_o be_v end_v there_o be_v make_v at_o last_o the_o first_o resurrection_n many_o every_o where_n in_o the_o west_n aspire_v unto_o the_o more_o sincere_a truth_n 7_o together_o with_o this_o resurrection_n the_o devil_n be_v loose_v &_o they_o arise_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o scythian_n gog_n with_o magog_n which_o now_o destroy_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o length_n they_o turn_v their_o weapon_n against_o the_o holy_a city_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a jew_n in_o which_o warfare_n the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v utter_o be_v abolish_v 11_o there_o be_v make_v the_o second_o resurrection_n by_o the_o second_o &_o full_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n chap._n 21.1_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o viale_a describe_v the_o felicity_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o enemy_n by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n descend_v from_o heaven_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a building_n chap._n 22.1_o it_o be_v show_v how_o this_o felicity_n both_o by_o meat_n and_o drink_n shall_v redound_v to_o other_o and_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n confirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n by_o many_o most_o strong_a argument_n chap._n 1._o a_o revelation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v which_o he_o send_v &_o show_v by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v 3_o blessed_n be_v he_o that_o read_v &_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n &_o keep_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 4_o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n 5_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v that_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n 6_o and_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n even_o his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o evermore_o amen_n 7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o yea_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v before_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n 8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o almighty_a 9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o witness_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 10_o and_o i_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n 11_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardi_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n 12_o then_o i_o turn_v back_o to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o when_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13_o and_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n 14_o his_o head_n and_o hair_n be_v white_a as_o whitewooll_n &_o as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n burn_v as_o in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16_o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n and_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n 17_o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a then_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 18_o and_o be_o alive_a but_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v hereafter_o 20_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v this_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n the_o prayer_n i_o enter_v into_o a_o matter_n beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n pray_v thou_o o_o father_n of_o light_n together_o with_o thy_o son_n the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o leader_n into_o truth_n make_v plain_a to_o mortal_a man_n the_o way_n not_o as_o yet_o sufficient_o know_v our_o mind_n see_v not_o the_o thing_n thar_z be_v before_o our_o foot_n how_o little_a or_o nothing_o perceive_v it_o high_a and_o hide_a thing_n and_o how_o great_a danger_n be_v there_o from_o hence_o either_o of_o press_v rash_o into_o thy_o secret_n or_o of_o pass_v by_o true_a thing_n and_o feign_v thing_n absurd_a &_o contrary_a nevertheless_o thou_o who_o have_v make_v thy_o word_n a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n who_o call_v the_o most_o simple_a to_o the_o search_v out_o of_o thy_o hide_a mystery_n and_o who_o do_v choose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fisher_n man_n before_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o world_n be_v thou_o i_o say_v present_a and_o help_v this_o my_o slendernes_n grant_v i_o a_o prosperous_a voyage_n between_o these_o dangerous_a ylands_n cause_v that_o i_o no_o where_o run_v upon_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o pride_n nor_o stick_v in_o the_o shalowe_v of_o blind_a ignorance_n but_o the_o next_o way_n by_o thy_o
it_o be_v lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a edition_n thou_o see_v then_o that_o those_o fault_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o thou_o and_o the_o fidelity_n of_o the_o old_a interpreter_n very_o ignorant_o i_o will_v not_o say_v impudent_o boast_v of_o though_o in_o deed_n so_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o thou_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o dutifulness_n whereby_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o rome_n 6_o and_o have_v make_v that_o be_v and_o which_o have_v make_v by_o a_o want_n of_o the_o relative_a as_o but_o now_o we_o have_v say_v all_o those_o thing_n tend_v hereunto_o that_o they_o may_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o these_o good_a thing_n for_o himself_o alone_o wherewith_o we_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o word_n last_o handle_v he_o be_v endue_v but_o do_v pour_v they_o on_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o may_v be_v bless_v through_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o ¶_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n some_o read_v a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n as_o also_o the_o common_a translation_n have_v it_o make_v not_o much_o for_o the_o meaning_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v a_o conjoin_v of_o person_n between_o themselves_o than_o of_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o elect_n be_v king_n by_o participate_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n through_o which_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o law_n death_n and_o sin_n and_o do_v daily_o triumph_n over_o the_o world_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o same_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4.5_o by_o he_o also_o we_o be_v priest_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o he_o we_o have_v god_n merciful_a to_o we_o and_o a_o way_n open_v to_o call_v bold_o on_o he_o but_o he_o add_v warie_o that_o we_o be_v make_v king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v give_v to_o we_o either_o to_o trouble_v civil_a matter_n or_o to_o confound_v church_n polity_n ¶_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n this_o be_v all_o that_o we_o can_v render_v for_o his_o exceed_a benefit_n namely_o to_o wish_v that_o by_o his_o righteous_a praise_n he_o be_v celebrate_v among_o all_o man_n and_o this_o thanksgiving_n seem_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o god_n present_a gift_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o on_o the_o gentile_n behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n a_o benefit_n to_o come_v to_o be_v expect_v at_o his_o glorious_a come_n to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n be_v to_o manifest_v himself_o with_o a_o storm_n and_o tempest_n and_o wonderful_a terror_n of_o vehement_a and_o great_a lightning_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o deliver_v he_o after_o which_o manner_n daniel_n also_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n that_o behold_v one_o like_a to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n chap._n 7.13_o for_o so_o the_o notable_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v describe_v by_o which_o he_o pour_v forth_o his_o fervent_a wrath_n on_o his_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v think_v that_o all_o creature_n do_v fight_v for_o god_n also_o he_o will_v use_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v his_o people_n and_o furthermore_o that_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v have_v no_o mean_n to_o escape_v after_o the_o like_a manner_n the_o psalmist_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o power_n show_v from_o heaven_n in_o deliver_v of_o he_o ps_n 18.13.14.15_o in_o matthew_n it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v come_v on_o the_o cloud_n chap._n 24.30_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o be_v in_o ps_n 18.11_o and_o he_o sit_v on_o the_o cherubin_n and_o do_v fly_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o angel_n affirm_v that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o they_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1.11_o and_o no_o fear_n be_v there_o only_o the_o cloud_n take_v he_o away_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n but_o without_o any_o strike_v of_o terror_n but_o the_o similitude_n seem_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n after_o which_o sort_n he_o go_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o pomp_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o come_n or_o the_o angel_n speak_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o who_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o joyful_a for_o which_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v in_o vain_a desire_n that_o the_o mountain_n shall_v cover_v they_o all_o be_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o those_o thing_n that_o follow_v that_o here_o these_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_n but_o only_o allude_v unto_o it_o because_o of_o the_o similitude_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v wail_v over_o he_o here_o the_o wail_n be_v of_o repentance_n not_o of_o desperation_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o zachary_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v fetch_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v say_v he_o to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v perc_n d_o and_o they_o shall_v lament_v over_o he_o as_o a_o lamentation_n for_o their_o only_o beget_v chap._n 12.10_o but_o see_v that_o when_o man_n shall_v stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o universal_a judgement_n their_o repentance_n shall_v be_v to_o late_o by_o no_o mean_n these_o thing_n seem_v that_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n neither_o of_o that_o his_o come_n with_o the_o cloud_n which_o but_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o but_o rather_o of_o that_o his_o excellent_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o be_v they_o which_o once_o pierce_v he_o but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v behold_v he_o &_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n bewail_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o ancestor_n for_o deliver_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o revelation_n stay_v her_o narration_n upon_o their_o conversion_n as_o hereafter_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a and_o because_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v very_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n a_o most_o lively_a pattern_n of_o that_o which_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n a_o preparation_n unto_o this_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o beautify_v of_o it_o neither_o alone_o in_o this_o place_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v also_o in_o many_o other_o ¶_o all_o tribe_n these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o once_o tribe_n by_o tribe_n the_o promise_a land_n be_v divide_v the_o thing_n can_v not_o in_o more_o exquisite_a word_n be_v declare_v sometime_o the_o tribe_n be_v take_v metaphorical_o but_o in_o no_o wise_a here_o see_v that_o zachary_n mention_v by_o name_n the_o jewish_a tribe_n the_o land_n say_v he_o shall_v lament_v every_o family_n apart_o the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n â—part_v the_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o levy_n apart_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o family_n every_o family_n apart_o the_o lamenter_n here_o be_v those_o which_o be_v percer_n and_o the_o tribe_n be_v of_o those_o that_o lament_v &_o therefore_o of_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o proper_o this_o sin_n belong_v therefore_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v behold_v he_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n &_o all_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v see_v he_o also_o those_o which_o pierce_v he_o to_o wit_n the_o jew_n who_o predecessor_n crucify_v christ_n and_o pierce_v his_o side_n with_o aspeare_n these_o be_v scatter_v every_o where_n through_o all_o nation_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o for_o earnest_a grief_n shall_v morn_n both_o for_o the_o detestable_a iniquity_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o also_o for_o their_o so_o long_o harden_v yea_o amen_o and_o so_o final_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n partly_o present_a be_v here_o celebrate_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o which_o he_o before_o speak_v of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n embrace_v christ_n at_o that_o present_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o praise_n of_o glory_n &_o power_n partly_o to_o come_v in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o we_o have_v declare_v to_o we_o both_o by_o their_o repentance_n and_o also_o by_o the_o desire_n and_o wish_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a ¶_o yea_o amen_o the_o fervent_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a desire_v this_o come_n be_v express_v in_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o wish_n of_o all_o nation_n the_o
be_v not_o rehearse_v express_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n they_o do_v great_o help_v to_o declare_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o church_n touch_v the_o city_n philadelphia_n itself_o we_o find_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v there_o abide_v in_o that_o place_n a_o famous_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a over_o which_o demas_n have_v the_o charge_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n of_o jgnatius_n in_o the_o antitype_n a_o divine_a power_n special_o shine_v forth_o sanctify_v the_o church_n by_o kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o godliness_n and_o in_o make_v it_o in_o christ_n jesus_n fit_a and_o cheerful_a to_o every_o good_a work_n let_v my_o word_n be_v without_o envy_n the_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v no_o where_n pure_a the_o worship_n less_o corrupt_v more_o flourish_v the_o faithful_a diligence_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v perform_v more_o willing_a obedience_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o great_a reverence_n of_o all_o religion_n among_o all_o degree_n but_o this_o holiness_n seem_v chief_o to_o respect_v manner_n in_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o famous_a testimony_n of_o john_n bodin_n speak_v of_o they_o of_o geneva_n of_o who_o that_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v praise_v worthy_a if_o any_o thing_n any_o where_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o make_v a_o common_a wealth_n to_o flourish_v if_o not_o in_o riches_n and_o greatness_n of_o empire_n yet_o certain_o in_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n namely_o that_o censure_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o which_o nothing_o great_a and_o more_o divine_a can_v be_v devise_v to_o bridle_v man_n lust_n and_o to_o repress_v those_o vice_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v amend_v by_o any_o humane_a law_n and_o judgement_n how_o be_v it_o that_o this_o restraint_n be_v direct_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n first_o private_o and_o friendly_a after_o some_o what_o more_o sharp_o then_o if_o thou_o obey_v not_o there_o follow_v a_o heavy_a grave_a and_o effectual_a prohibition_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n after_o the_o interdiction_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v punish_v no_o where_n by_o the_o law_n be_v there_o restrain_v without_o any_o force_n and_o stir_n or_o great_a ado_n therefore_o no_o whoredom_n no_o drunkness_n no_o daunâ—ings_n no_o beggar_n no_o idle_a person_n be_v find_v in_o that_o city_n those_o be_v his_o word_n in_o meth._n of_o history_n chap._n 6._o worthy_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v praise_v who_o have_v wrought_v that_o they_o shall_v will_v and_o effect_v these_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o free_a good_a will_n there_o be_v the_o same_o care_n and_o fruit_n also_o of_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o congregation_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v his_o truth_n less_o excellent_a both_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n in_o teach_v and_o also_o a_o surety_n in_o promise_v we_o shall_v see_v this_o double_a truth_n in_o the_o follow_a church_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a word_n both_o which_o the_o greek_a word_n true_a seem_v to_o contain_v when_o it_o be_v put_v absolute_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o as_o touch_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n where_o be_v it_o more_o pure_a and_o more_o sincere_a in_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a papacy_n have_v here_o his_o throat_n cut_v the_o anabaptist_n antitrinitary_n arian_n and_o such_o like_a monster_n raise_v up_o again_o from_o hell_n partly_o in_o germany_n partly_o in_o transylvania_n have_v find_v no_o where_o a_o fierce_a enemy_n what_o also_o have_v it_o not_o assay_v that_o she_o may_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o german_a church_n their_o error_n neither_o do_v she_o keep_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n uncorrupt_a but_o also_o she_o both_o deliver_v and_o teach_v in_o writing_n and_o exercise_v in_o practice_v a_o sincere_a manner_n of_o administer_a whereby_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v certain_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v communicate_v with_o his_o saint_n so_o as_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o not_o undeserved_o this_o praise_n of_o true_a in_o govern_v this_o church_n he_o do_v also_o perform_v plenteous_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v keep_v safe_a and_o sound_a those_o that_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o have_v not_o endeavour_v the_o french_a man_n the_o spuniard_n the_o savoyan_n the_o pope_n to_o root_v out_o they_o of_o geneva_n a_o small_a people_n and_o environ_v on_o every_o side_n with_o enemy_n and_o shut_v up_o from_o all_o aid_n of_o friend_n nevertheless_o it_o flourish_v yet_o still_o thank_v be_v to_o god_n and_o shall_v flourish_v hereafter_o while_o all_o her_o adversary_n burst_v with_o envy_n as_o long_o as_o she_o shall_v continue_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n the_o french_a church_n have_v be_v preserve_v hitherto_o no_o other_o wise_a than_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n who_o will_v have_v believe_v that_o the_o low_a country_n have_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o rage_a philip_n the_o cruel_a duke_n d'alve_n and_o so_o many_o bloody_a tyrant_n but_o true_a be_v he_o who_o have_v promise_v this_o honour_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o shall_v bind_v the_o king_n with_o chain_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o fetter_n of_o iron_n psalm_n 149.8.9_o and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o each_o one_o they_o can_v be_v safe_a only_o by_o thy_o protection_n o_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v constant_a in_o all_o thy_o promise_n who_o both_o enemy_n almost_o infinite_a do_v persecute_v with_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o also_o to_o who_o many_o of_o their_o friend_n through_o envy_n wish_v not_o very_o well_o ¶_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n the_o three_o property_n pertain_v also_o to_o the_o same_o administration_n christ_n open_v and_o shut_v to_o who_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n which_o faculty_n in_o deed_n he_o bestow_v upon_o all_o his_o which_o do_v declare_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o but_o which_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o part_n of_o government_n whereby_o obstinate_a sinner_n which_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o admonition_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o mat._n 18.18.20_o by_o these_o therefore_o be_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o open_v and_o shut_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v very_o effectual_a in_o these_o congregation_n and_o more_o over_o also_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o what_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o thank_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o extoll_v not_o with_o worthy_a ptayse_n the_o holy_a pain_n of_o this_o church_n which_o restore_v discipline_n fall_v into_o decay_n and_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n and_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o key_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v the_o key_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o 18._o verse_n by_o one_o part_n denote_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o they_o therefore_o that_o key_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v which_o lock_v up_o the_o gate_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v thrust_v into_o hell_n howsoever_o they_o despise_v the_o same_o with_o security_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n because_o it_o unlock_v to_o they_o the_o door_n by_o which_o they_o may_v enter_v unto_o life_n but_o why_o be_v it_o call_v of_o david_n see_v it_o be_v of_o aaron_n rather_o who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v away_o the_o leprous_a and_o unclean_a from_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n against_o they_o certain_o the_o priest_n only_o can_v pronounce_v man_n unclean_a he_o be_v not_o wont_v by_o a_o ordinary_a &_o proper_a power_n to_o use_v force_n to_o compel_v the_o disobedient_a christ_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v very_o mighty_a in_o both_o faculty_n and_o power_n and_o join_v together_o both_o in_o this_o church_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v up_o pastor_n that_o they_o shall_v denounce_v man_n unclean_a but_o also_o together_o adjoin_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o ready_a and_o diligent_a labour_n
to_o the_o pastor_n in_o this_o so_o before_o bod._n the_o punishment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n follow_v the_o debar_v from_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v draw_v in_o this_o ch_z but_o several_o by_o those_o to_o who_o the_o one_o &_o the_o other_o belong_v and_o indeed_o this_o society_n be_v most_o sweet_a see_v all_o the_o industry_n of_o civil_a magist_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n thereto_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o all_o godliness_n &_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isaiah_n chap._n 22_o 22._o i_o will_v lay_v say_v he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n when_o he_o open_v no_o man_n shall_v shut_v &_o when_o he_o shut_v no_o man_n shall_v open_v but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n house_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v omit_v purposely_o for_o he_o say_v not_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n but_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o seem_v to_o perteine_v to_o a_o inferior_a minister_n and_o that_o only_a in_o the_o family_n of_o david_n this_o to_o a_o supreme_a governor_n and_o that_o of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o the_o omit_v of_o one_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o type_n &_o the_o truth_n eliakim_n &_o christ_n see_v also_o isay_n 9.6.7_o the_o complutent_n edition_n &_o the_o king_n bible_n read_v somewhat_o otherwise_o who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v the_o same_o who_o open_v not_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v arethas_n have_v except_o he_o that_o open_v 8_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n behold_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o a_o open_a door_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o narration_n and_o first_o of_o a_o present_a good_a thing_n and_o it_o be_v a_o open_a door_n which_o sometime_o signifi_v the_o faculty_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o paul_n will_v have_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v earnest_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o the_o door_n of_o utterance_n may_v be_v open_v to_o he_o col._n 4.3_o and_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o open_v my_o mouth_n ephes_n 6.19_o and_o worthy_o be_v it_o so_o call_v see_v by_o the_o word_n a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o we_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v take_v away_o and_o remove_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o look_v so_o as_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v in_o luk._n 13.25_o and_o not_o only_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o door_n but_o also_o the_o readiness_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o for_o a_o great_a door_n and_o effectual_a be_v open_v unto_o i_o and_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o there_o be_v many_o that_o do_v resist_v and_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_n be_v prompt_a and_o ready_a 1_o cor._n 16.9_o and_o again_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n this_o door_n be_v open_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v open_v to_o receive_v the_o truth_n as_o lyd_n a_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v that_o she_o may_v attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act._n 16.14_o but_o although_o the_o name_n of_o door_n be_v attribute_v to_o those_o a_o part_n yet_o most_o of_o all_o the_o door_n be_v then_o open_v when_o all_o these_o thing_n meet_v joint_o together_o the_o word_n discipline_n the_o care_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v there_o free_a leave_n to_o pierce_v into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o which_o a_o entrance_n be_v shut_v up_o after_o a_o sort_n where_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v want_a this_o then_o be_v that_o open_a door_n whereby_o this_o church_n be_v famous_a which_o in_o deed_n no_o strength_n of_o wit_n have_v open_v which_o consist_v either_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o speak_v or_o in_o the_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o prudence_n in_o understanding_n but_o only_o that_o chief_a key-bearer_n who_o have_v give_v free_o that_o which_o no_o man_n can_v have_v obtain_v by_o humane_a strength_n how_o ungodly_a therefore_o do_v they_o which_o do_v check_v by_o reproachful_a word_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v confer_v for_o a_o excellent_a benefit_n they_o whet_v their_o tongue_n against_o heaven_n yea_o against_o god_n himself_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a let_v they_o clatter_n as_o much_o as_o they_o will_n ¶_o neither_o can_v any_o shut_v it_o the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o adversary_n have_v not_o be_v want_v some_o have_v lobour_v to_o bar_v these_o door_n by_o slander_v reproach_v inveigh_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o contumelye_n other_o by_o force_n and_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o rush_n down_o violent_o to_o shut_v this_o gate_n but_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n who_o have_v confirm_v that_o none_o shall_v prevail_v the_o enemy_n have_v lose_v their_o labour_n and_o have_v get_v no_o other_o thing_n they_o shame_n in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o cruel_a mind_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o punishment_n at_o god_n hand_n meet_v for_o their_o desert_n let_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o time_n pass_v be_v a_o confirmation_n against_o future_a fear_n ¶_o because_o thou_o haâ—t_v a_o little_a strength_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a virtue_n the_o sensâ—_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v be_v wâ—ll_n express_v which_o depend_v on_o that_o which_o follow_v neither_o be_v it_o absolute_a of_o itself_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v because_o although_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v k_o pâ—_n my_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o fortitude_n in_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v frequent_a among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o use_v the_o copulative_a uâ—u_fw-fr for_o the_o discretive_a particule_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o who_o iâ—_n frequent_a with_o john_n as_o neither_o shall_v any_o straw_n be_v give_v you_o and_o you_o shâ—ll_v deliver_v the_o whole_a tale_n of_o brick_n for_o yet_o shall_v you_o deliver_v etc._n etc._n ex._n 5.18_o so_o and_o behold_v a_o escape_n remain_v in_o she_o for_o yet_o shall_v some_o remain_v who_o shall_v escape_v ezech._n 14.22_o afterwards_o also_o john_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o man_n rage_v in_o heart_n and_o blaspheme_v and_o repent_v not_o for_o and_o yet_o repent_v not_o chap._n 16.9_o if_o he_o have_v praise_v a_o part_n their_o small_a strength_n how_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n much_o depravate_v for_o this_o be_v wont_a to_o abound_v where_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v be_v but_o little_a and_o small_a sardis_n have_v a_o few_o name_n whereupon_o death_n have_v possess_v the_o great_a part_n neither_o will_v the_o spirit_n have_v pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o corruption_n if_o he_o have_v find_v any_o worthy_a reprehension_n therefore_o the_o common_a translation_n ought_v here_o to_o hold_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o i_o have_v show_v this_o church_n be_v of_o weak_a strength_n which_o dwell_v here_o and_o there_o and_o the_o great_a part_n under_o a_o popular_a state_n one_o only_a people_n enjoy_v a_o monarch_n for_o their_o patron_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o church_n able_a to_o do_v much_o either_o by_o she_o own_o or_o by_o her_o friend_n riches_n therefore_o the_o great_a be_v the_o praise_n of_o thy_o fortitudo_fw-la o_fw-la philadelphia_n who_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o threat_n of_o the_o adversary_n neither_o forsake_v the_o truth_n by_o be_v dismay_v with_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o man_n 1_o behold_v i_o give_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n here_o be_v a_o defect_n of_o the_o word_n some_o i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n of_o those_o which_o say_v that_o they_o be_v jew_n this_o be_v the_o future_a good_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n and_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o latter_a member_n of_o the_o verse_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o come_v unless_o peradventure_o this_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n didomi_n respect_v the_o present_a time_n wherein_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n submit_v themselves_o to_o this_o church_n for_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o full_a subjection_n afterward_o which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o last_o word_n mean_v we_o show_v upon_o the_o ch_n 2.9_o how_o they_o which_o by_o nation_n be_v jew_n do_v lie_v say_v they_o be_v jew_n to_o wit_n in_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o refuse_v christ_n in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v count_v child_n and_o do_v continue_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o abolish_v
which_o time_n this_o reward_n pertain_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o 7_o epistle_n respect_v not_o only_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o 7_o city_n but_o by_o the_o way_n of_o type_n to_o contain_v a_o long_o follow_v age_n even_o as_o we_o have_v interpret_v but_o so_o far_o as_o pertine_v to_o new_a jerusalem_n we_o will_v show_v in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o city_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n after_o this_o life_n but_o a_o church_n to_o be_v expect_v on_o earth_n the_o most_o pure_a and_o most_o noble_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o reward_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n do_v serve_v the_o time_n and_o if_o this_o felicity_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o proper_a to_o this_o philadelphia_n this_o therefore_o signifi_v both_o that_o the_o philadelphian_o shall_v continue_v until_o that_o restauration_n in_o which_o new_a jerusalem_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n &_o shall_v be_v conversant_a among_o man_n &_o also_o shall_v be_v join_v with_o the_o same_o in_o a_o league_n &_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o that_o heavenly_a city_n &_o enjoy_v the_o same_o law_n privilege_n &_o happiness_n at_o which_o time_n all_o shall_v acknowledge_v thy_o reformation_n not_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n devise_v of_o man_n as_o contentious_a man_n affirm_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o ordinance_n to_o flourish_v in_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o name_n be_v the_o new_a name_n of_o son_n what_o can_v be_v new_a unto_o he_o namely_o that_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o world_n hitherto_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o tyrant_n to_o bear_v rule_n &_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o king_n only_o in_o title_n who_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o reign_v but_o shall_v want_v power_n but_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v rise_v up_o &_o shall_v take_v a_o club_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v destroy_v all_o his_o enemy_n he_o shall_v give_v the_o triumph_n to_o his_o spouse_n &_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v king_n of_o king_n by_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o society_n of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v take_v his_o servant_n he_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o calamity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v now_o oppress_v he_o shall_v give_v they_o power_n over_o their_o enemy_n &_o shall_v bestow_v on_o they_o the_o whole_a glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o much_o as_o mortal_a man_n can_v receive_v and_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o a_o new_a name_n put_v absolute_o as_o in_o chap._n 2.17_o &_o a_o new_a name_n of_o son_n for_o that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o certainty_n of_o adoption_n by_o christ_n which_o faith_n be_v very_o weak_a in_o the_o pergamen_fw-la state_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o in_o the_o last_o time_n 13_o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v hear_v therefore_o philadelphia_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o be_v low_a and_o nothing_o esteem_v but_o god_n will_v exalte_n thou_o only_o go_v forward_o constant_o &_o augment_v your_o care_n &_o diligence_n slake_v and_o assuage_v it_o nothing_o neither_o regard_n the_o skoffe_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o sorrow_n &_o to_o thou_o a_o crown_n short_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o end_n of_o thy_o warfare_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pray_v for_o thy_o peace_n do_v thou_o again_o join_v thy_o prayer_n with_o we_o that_o christ_n will_v bestow_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o brethren_n which_o he_o have_v so_o great_o approve_v in_o thou_o fare_v well_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n chest_n be_v with_o thou_o amen_n analysis_n so_o be_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philadelphian_o the_o last_o remain_v to_o the_o laodicean_n who_o inscription_n be_v to_o the_o angel_n like_v to_o the_o former_a the_o description_n of_o he_o by_o who_o it_o be_v send_v be_v fetch_v from_o a_o double_a property_n first_o of_o truth_n partly_o in_o the_o promise_n in_o that_o he_o be_v amen_o partly_o in_o the_o doctrine_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o falthfull_a &_o true_a witness_n second_o of_o power_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 14._o the_o narration_n first_o reprove_v &_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n both_o secret_o omit_v the_o make_v mention_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n and_o as_o also_o open_o both_o by_o comparison_n of_o coldness_n as_o a_o lesser_a evil_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v the_o vomit_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n ver_fw-la 16._o after_o he_o teach_v the_o way_n to_o heal_v they_o both_o by_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o disease_n which_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o their_o own_o worthiness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o their_o misery_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o also_o in_o prescribe_v a_o remedy_n to_o be_v seek_v from_o christ_n alone_o ver_fw-la 18._o and_o not_o this_o alone_a but_o also_o by_o persuade_v the_o use_n of_o it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o chastise_v of_o son_n if_o they_o shall_v neglect_v it_o ver_fw-la 19_o as_o also_o by_o his_o readiness_n to_o apply_v ver_fw-la 20._o and_o by_o the_o reward_n ver_fw-la 21._o the_o last_o end_n be_v the_o epilogue_n to_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v tu_o tho_o church_n ver_fw-la 22._o scholion_n 14_o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o laodicean_n laodicea_n situate_v at_o the_o river_n lycum_n be_v once_o a_o great_a city_n and_o famous_a abound_v both_o in_o cityzen_n &_o riches_n and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v build_v by_o antiochus_n the_o son_n of_o stratonice_n and_o for_o his_o wife_n laodice_n her_o sake_n call_v this_o city_n laodicea_n as_o it_o be_v the_o princess_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o she_o shall_v administer_v justice_n and_o make_v law_n from_o whence_o we_o call_v her_o glorious_a great_a both_o by_o name_n and_o also_o in_o their_o own_a opinion_n which_o boast_v that_o she_o be_v scotfree_a and_o want_v nothing_o ver_fw-la 17._o it_o be_v from_o philadelphia_n more_o towards_o the_o east_n than_o the_o south_n be_v distant_a from_o it_o according_a to_o ptolemy_n not_o above_o ten_o scruple_n she_o be_v the_o three_o city_n since_o there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o jezabell_n the_o reproach_n of_o who_o sardis_n take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n she_o have_v this_o proper_a to_o she_o that_o she_o have_v none_o to_o who_o she_o can_v be_v oppose_v as_o in_o the_o former_a church_n unto_o ephesus_n be_v oppose_v thyatira_n to_o smyrna_n sardis_n to_o pergamus_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n the_o seven_o have_v no_o fellow_n the_o antitype_n be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n which_o before_o i_o note_v or_o show_v the_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o offence_n of_o some_o man_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o by_o entreaty_n no_o disease_n or_o corruption_n of_o mind_n have_v move_v i_o to_o seek_v out_o a_o odious_a application_n no_o man_n either_o riches_n or_o honour_n god_n be_v witness_n grieve_v i_o i_o be_o content_a with_o my_o little_a neither_o have_v i_o count_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o foolish_a then_o to_o please_v on_o his_o self_n by_o displease_v other_o but_o how_o dishonest_a and_o filthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o sit_v as_o do_v the_o fly_n upon_o the_o soar_v of_o the_o brethren_n my_o soul_n have_v always_o abhor_v such_o deal_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o these_o seven_o city_n be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o type_n of_o all_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o then_o also_o perceive_v the_o course_n itself_o of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o mervaylous_a concur_v of_o all_o thing_n i_o dare_v not_o unfaithful_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o silenee_n lest_o i_o shall_v make_v myself_o guilty_a of_o other_o blood_n far_o be_v it_o that_o i_o shall_v distain_v willfu_o that_o church_n which_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v bring_v i_o forth_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v i_o which_o i_o desire_v in_o my_o daily_a prayer_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v most_o bless_a but_o see_v the_o sore_n can_v be_v cure_v unless_o it_o be_v touch_v neither_o true_o touch_v without_o grief_n i_o think_v i_o must_v not_o refuse_v to_o cast_v myself_o against_o what_o trouble_v soever_o rather_o than_o to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o she_o of_o which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v great_a regard_n and_o care_n then_o of_o his_o own_o very_o he_o that_o
gather_v the_o tear_n of_o his_o child_n in_o his_o bottle_n know_v that_o i_o have_v not_o view_v round_o about_o this_o laodicea_n with_o dry_a eye_n i_o can_v not_o but_o morn_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n when_o i_o behold_v in_o her_o christ_n loathe_v we_o and_o very_o great_o provoke_v against_o we_o wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o for_o that_o which_o not_o so_o much_o my_o will_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n compel_v i_o to_o bring_v forth_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v not_o despise_v and_o refuse_v so_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a request_n with_o which_o hope_v support_v but_o especial_o with_o his_o aid_n who_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o my_o way_n and_o life_n i_o will_v gird_v and_o make_v myself_o ready_a unto_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o antitype_n i_o say_v be_v the_o three_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v we_o of_o england_n for_o all_o the_o pure_a church_n be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o threefold_a difference_n for_o either_o they_o presi_v and_o continue_v in_o those_o step_n which_o luther_n have_v trace_v out_o such_o as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o germany_n especial_o of_o saxony_n and_o those_o next_o border_v of_o suerland_n and_o danemarke_n or_o they_o abhor_v that_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n but_o follow_v a_o differ_a manner_n of_o govern_v and_o administer_a the_o french_a and_o their_o companion_n one_o our_o english_a another_z a_o certain_a propre_fw-fr and_o peculiar_a one_o whereupon_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a several_o unto_o which_o the_o three_o type_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n after_o that_o jezabell_n be_v overthrow_v that_o be_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n shake_v of_o do_v answer_n and_o to_o the_o last_o laodicea_n the_o english_a do_v agree_v who_o last_a original_n take_v her_o beginning_n at_o the_o year_n 1547._o when_v edward_n the_o king_n of_o most_o famous_a memory_n come_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o then_o at_o length_n she_o be_v confirm_v and_o establish_v when_o 11_o year_n after_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n elisabeth_n begin_v the_o kingdom_n most_o mighty_a king_n henry_n her_o father_n have_v expel_v the_o pope_n but_o retain_v the_o popish_a superstition_n and_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o stir_v any_o whit_n even_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o germany_n and_o helvetia_n be_v found_v the_o scotish_n church_n be_v late_a in_o beginning_n than_o we_o yet_o by_o right_a it_o be_v number_v with_o they_o with_o which_o it_o agree_v in_o ordinance_n into_o who_o time_n she_o be_v cast_v which_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v rather_o from_o the_o agreement_n of_o thing_n then_o alone_o from_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n wherefore_o our_o english_a church_n alone_o constitute_v the_o antitype_n answer_v to_o laodicea_n as_o she_o which_o begin_v last_o of_o those_o in_o which_o there_o appear_v no_o difference_n of_o any_o moment_n ¶_o these_o thing_n say_v that_o amen_o amen_o be_v use_v as_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o unchangeable_a as_o before_o he_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v &_o he_o that_o come_v this_o threefoulde_n property_n pertain_v thereto_o that_o it_o may_v teach_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o christ_n will_v show_v himself_o in_o govern_v this_o church_n the_o first_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chap._n ver_fw-la 18._o although_o amen_n there_o want_v the_o article_n neither_o be_v it_o read_v at_o all_o of_o the_o common_a interpreter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o place_n give_v conjecture_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v the_o second_o be_v take_v not_o out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o the_o common_a epistle_n ver_fw-la 5._o neither_o be_v the_o three_o find_v in_o express_a word_n but_o in_o the_o 8._o ver_fw-la he_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n from_o whence_o this_o seem_v to_o proceed_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o two_o first_o propertye_n perteine_a to_o the_o double_a truth_n one_o of_o promise_a the_o other_o of_o teach_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o he_o be_v call_v that_o amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o a_o faithful_a &_o true_a witness_n as_o touch_v that_o christ_n take_v this_o name_n upon_o he_o now_o because_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o very_o clear_a &_o famous_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n but_o what_o be_v they_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n of_o earth_n of_o cattle_n of_o child_n of_o peace_n of_o war_n of_o good_a health_n &_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o contrary_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o refuse_v deut._n 28._o which_o how_o they_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o laodicean_n be_v not_o plain_o apparent_a to_o we_o be_v destitute_a in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o history_n as_o touch_v our_o england_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o excellent_a goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o 42._o year_n &_o more_o what_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o our_o island_n he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n excel_v so_o in_o all_o praise_n as_o no_o age_n have_v see_v the_o like_a together_o with_o she_o he_o have_v give_v peace_n what_o good_a thing_n have_v not_o issue_v from_o thence_o fron_n hence_o the_o law_n be_v in_o force_n judgement_n be_v exercise_v every_o one_o enjoy_v his_o own_o injury_n be_v restrain_v wantonness_n be_v repress_v the_o nobility_n be_v honour_v the_o common_a people_n go_v about_o their_o work_n with_o all_o diligence_n art_n do_v flourish_v handicrafte_n be_v use_v city_n be_v build_v excellent_o riches_n increase_v infinite_a youth_n grow_v up_o the_o field_n abunde_fw-la with_o corn_n the_o pasture_n with_o cattle_n the_o moutaine_n with_o sheep_n what_o shall_v i_o use_v many_o word_n hence_o be_v a_o port_n &_o place_n of_o refuge_n open_v to_o the_o banish_a for_o christ_n sake_n affoard_v aid_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v by_o tyrant_n neither_o have_v we_o almost_o any_o other_o labour_n they_o that_o we_o may_v help_v they_o that_o need_n &_o all_o this_o even_a while_n our_o ear_n do_v ring_n of_o the_o noise_n &_o tumulte_n of_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o we_o no_o less_o then_o as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n england_n never_o have_v so_o long_a quietness_n of_o day_n at_o which_o our_o felicity_n stranger_n be_v astonish_v our_o enemy_n be_v grieve_v we_o ourselves_o almost_o know_v it_o not_o but_o praise_v be_v to_o thou_o most_o true_a amen_o who_o have_v give_v we_o this_o ease_n and_o rest_n in_o bestow_v large_o upon_o we_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v show_v true_o to_o the_o world_n that_o thy_o gospel_n be_v a_o guest_n not_o go_v away_o scot_n free_a which_z dot_z so_o abundant_o bless_v those_o that_o receive_v &_o entertain_v it_o keep_v &_o continue_v these_o good_a thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o thou_o will_v keep_v they_o which_o be_v amen_o if_o we_o shall_v keep_v and_o defend_v thy_o truth_n ¶_o that_o faithful_a witness_n &_o true_a the_o second_o property_n be_v of_o truth_n in_o teach_v for_o these_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chap._n where_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a because_o of_o the_o diligence_n of_o labour_n whereby_o he_o be_v exercise_v in_o his_o office_n with_o very_o great_a faithfulness_n to_o who_o the_o father_z have_v well_o commit_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n true_a for_o the_o soundness_n and_o sincerity_n of_o speech_n without_o all_o even_o the_o least_o spot_n of_o falsehood_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o this_o church_n but_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o laodicea_n we_o have_v no_o more_o than_o before_o in_o the_o antitype_n those_o former_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o this_o thing_n if_o it_o may_v be_v surmount_v and_o excel_v and_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n if_o we_o can_v not_o have_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o most_o peaceable_a queen_n he_o have_v raise_v up_o continual_o diligent_a and_o learned_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n pure_o and_o sincere_o neither_o at_o this_o day_n be_v many_o want_v by_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n who_o bestow_v
any_o adversity_n trouble_v they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n moreover_o also_o all_o cause_n of_o calamity_n shall_v be_v drive_v far_o away_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o burn_v they_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o heat_n which_o shall_v bring_v scarcity_n the_o whole_a creature_n shall_v consent_v to_o further_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n here_o the_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o we_o in_o few_o word_n for_o a_o taste_n which_o shall_v be_v declare_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o 17_o for_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o throne_n shall_v govern_v they_o now_o the_o cause_n be_v rehearse_v of_o the_o former_a happiness_n to_o every_o part_n of_o which_o it_o be_v distribute_v convenient_o shall_v govern_v answer_v to_o those_o word_n shall_v not_o hunger_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o lively_a fountain_n of_o water_n respect_v the_o thirst_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v suffer_v no_o more_o and_o shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o he_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v trobelsome_a afterward_o ¶_o from_o their_o eye_n the_o tear_n fall_v from_o the_o eye_n montanus_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o god_n by_o dry_v thorough_o the_o eye_n shall_v leave_v no_o faculty_n to_o weep_v isayah_n the_o tear_n from_o all_o face_n ch_n 25.8_o so_o then_o be_v the_o common_a type_n while_o the_o trumpet_n and_o viol_n endure_v that_o be_v even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o proceed_v of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v seal_v about_o the_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o joyful_a more_o plentiful_a and_o more_o evident_a multitude_n which_o afterward_o under_o the_o viol_n increase_a every_o day_n at_o length_n shall_v have_v their_o brethren_n the_o jew_n join_v together_o with_o themselves_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a happiness_n at_o last_o so_o great_a as_o can_v be_v expect_v on_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v discontinue_v again_o by_o any_o general_a misery_n of_o the_o time_n until_o christ_n himself_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n this_o common_a type_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o every_o member_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o according_a to_o the_o several_a mutation_n and_o notable_a event_n that_o shall_v happen_v this_o who_o space_n chap._n 8._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n there_o be_v silence_n in_o heaven_n about_o half_a a_o hour_n 2_o and_o i_o see_v the_o seven_o angel_n which_o stand_v before_o god_n &_o to_o they_o be_v give_v seven_o trumpet_n 3_o then_o another_o angel_n come_v &_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n &_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n 4_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o odour_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v up_o before_o god_n out_o of_o the_o angel_n hand_n 5_o afterward_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n &_o there_o be_v voice_n &_o thundering_n &_o lightning_n &_o a_o earthquake_n 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n 7_o so_o the_o first_o angel_n blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n mingle_v with_o blood_n and_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v &_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v and_o all_o the_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v 8_o and_o the_o second_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mountain_n burn_v with_o fire_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n become_v blood_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n the_o live_n thing_n i_o say_v dye_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v destroy_v 10_o then_o the_o three_o angel_n blow_v and_o a_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n burn_v as_o a_o torch_n and_o it_o fall_v into_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o river_n and_o into_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 11_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o star_n be_v call_v wormwood_n therefore_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wormwood_n and_o many_o man_n dye_v of_o the_o water_n because_o they_o be_v make_v bitter_a 12_o afterward_o the_o four_o angel_n blue_v the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n so_o that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o they_o be_v darken_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v darken_v and_o likewise_o of_o the_o night_n 13_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o hear_v one_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n woe_n wo_n wo_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n to_o come_v of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n which_o shall_v blow_v analysis_n the_o common_a type_n be_v declare_v the_o silence_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o seven_o seal_n remain_v which_o of_o what_o it_o be_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o first_o ver_fw-la afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o follow_a period_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o and_o be_v distinguish_v into_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o preparation_n of_o which_o be_v double_a common_a and_o special_a that_o consist_v first_o in_o the_o seven_o angel_n furnish_v with_o so_o many_o trumpet_n ver_fw-la 2._o afterward_o in_o one_o other_o angel_n who_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o it_o appear_v from_o the_o furniture_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o instrument_n and_o end_n ver_fw-la 3._o and_o also_o of_o his_o ministry_n towards_o the_o elect_a ver_fw-la 4._o and_o against_o the_o enemy_n partly_o by_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n partly_o in_o raise_v up_o from_o thence_o voice_n &_o thundering_n and_o great_a perturbation_n ver_fw-la 5._o the_o special_a preparation_n be_v of_o the_o seven_o angel_n make_v themselves_o ready_a unto_o the_o business_n appoint_v to_o they_o the_o execution_n also_o have_v likewise_o some_o thing_n common_a to_o wit_n a_o warning_n by_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o also_o something_o special_a even_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o every_o blow_n of_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v distribute_v in_o the_o four_o first_o light_a and_o the_o last_o three_o heavy_a they_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chapter_n by_o their_o distinct_a article_n at_o the_o first_o blow_v of_o the_o trumpet_n there_o be_v hail_n and_o fire_n ver_fw-la 7._o at_o the_o second_o a_o burn_a mountain_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n ver_fw-la 8._o at_o the_o three_o a_o star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o river_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o at_o the_o four_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v smite_v ver_fw-la 12._o as_o touch_v the_o three_o last_o more_o grievous_a trumpet_n the_o preparation_n common_a to_o they_o be_v have_v in_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o the_o angel_n fly_v through_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n denounce_v with_o a_o mourn_a voice_n more_o horrible_a calamity_n from_o they_o follow_v scholion_n 1_o but_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o seven_o seal_n such_o than_o be_v the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o seal_n follow_v who_o effect_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o open_n be_v call_v silence_n which_o sometime_o be_v use_v for_o any_o rest_a as_o why_o be_v you_o silent_a in_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n that_o be_v why_o do_v you_o rest_v 2_o sam._n 10.11_o sometime_o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o tumulte_n from_o whence_o the_o still_a wave_n of_o the_o water_n psal_n 107.29_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v this_o silence_n make_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o space_n of_o this_o silence_n be_v about_o half_a a_o hour_n sure_o very_a shorth_o which_o shall_v almost_o end_v assoon_o as_o it_o shall_v begin_v in_o which_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n afterward_o shall_v enjoy_v for_o a_o small_a time_n happy_a rest_n after_o that_o the_o open_a enemy_n shall_v be_v drive_v away_o and_o that_o comfortable_a angel_n constantine_n the_o great_a shall_v arise_v from_o the_o east_n for_o this_o silence_n be_v join_v together_o with_o that_o subdue_a
wound_a of_o the_o whole_a popish_a nation_n be_v reserve_v to_o this_o time_n which_o after_o they_o hear_v of_o our_o england_n and_o queen_n overthrow_v the_o romish_a impiety_n burst_v out_o altogether_o devise_v for_o we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o can_v a_o final_a destruction_n and_o many_o word_n be_v not_o needful_a in_o this_o matter_n know_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o pope_n curse_n against_o we_o our_o people_n be_v stir_v up_o often_o to_o rebellion_n the_o bloody_a jesuite_n send_v privy_o daily_a hire_a traitor_n privy_a murderer_n sorcerer_n the_o pope_n army_n set_v out_o in_o ireland_n the_o spanish_a navy_n than_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o strong_a and_o better_o appoint_v neither_o yet_o with_o weapon_n and_o armour_n more_o for_o fight_v then_o with_o scourge_n and_o halter_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o sort_n for_o torment_n the_o desirous_a inquiry_n of_o philip_n the_o father_n late_o waken_v almost_o from_o very_a death_n concern_v our_o england_n as_o though_o he_o be_v to_o go_v by_o &_o by_o into_o that_o place_n where_o the_o teller_n of_o our_o evil_n shall_v be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a to_o other_o then_o to_o himself_o rage_n certain_o meet_v for_o wicked_a mind_n for_o these_o be_v only_o the_o beginning_n of_o fury_n although_o famous_a &_o notable_a then_o chief_o the_o papist_n shall_v storm_v when_o christ_n shall_v enter_v upon_o his_o full_a kingdom_n as_o after_o more_o at_o large_a the_o pope_n and_o turk_n shall_v purpose_v the_o last_o desolation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o shall_v gather_v very_o great_a army_n but_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o psalmist_n sing_v for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o danger_n shall_v be_v great_a by_o so_o much_o his_o honour_n shall_v shine_v the_o more_o in_o deliver_v his_o as_o touch_v the_o second_o god_n punishment_n begin_v which_o these_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v that_o contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o vial_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o last_o plague_n as_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n the_o full_a reward_n and_o first_o of_o all_o good_n as_o great_a as_o can_v be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v find_v in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v which_o thing_n perteine_a to_o the_o jew_n yet_o stranger_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o without_o salvation_n and_o dead_a in_o deed_n but_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o interpretation_n i_o have_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n ezechiel_n and_o some_o place_n of_o this_o prophecy_n follow_v of_o which_o how_o great_a be_v the_o weight_n it_o shall_v appear_v after_o more_o clear_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o evil_a in_o the_o last_o word_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n and_o turk_n and_o all_o their_o servant_n yet_o mighty_a robber_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o be_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v declare_v afterward_o more_o plenteous_o 19_o then_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v therefore_o it_o be_v shut_v before_o when_o it_o be_v measure_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o because_o the_o elect_a be_v seal_v but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v to_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o few_o faithful_a but_o that_o be_v shall_v extend_v to_o a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o saint_n neither_o only_a shall_v the_o temple_n be_v open_v but_o also_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o which_o be_v set_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n into_o this_o once_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o to_o enter_v and_o that_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o of_o all_o saint_n in_o likewise_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n be_v as_o plain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o as_o before_o time_n they_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o skilful_a man_n all_o who_o study_n be_v bestow_v in_o they_o and_o who_o but_o a_o very_a envious_a anthankefull_a man_n acknowledge_v not_o a_o most_o rich_a increase_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o these_o last_o time_n since_o the_o year_n 1558._o in_o which_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v lightsome_a in_o many_o point_n more_o clear_o know_v deliver_v more_o distinct_o then_o have_v happen_v in_o many_o age_n past_a neither_o do_v i_o speak_v this_o to_o boast_v but_o to_o praise_v god_n bounteousnes_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n sure_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o consume_v in_o his_o mountain_n the_o form_n of_o that_o veil_n which_o cover_v all_o people_n and_o that_o cover_n which_o be_v spread_v upon_o all_o nation_n isay_n 25.7_o he_o begin_v i_o say_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o more_o full_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n also_o ¶_o and_o there_o be_v lightning_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o declare_v what_o shall_v follow_v after_o the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n great_a evil_n shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o abound_v with_o so_o great_a riches_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o world_n wax_v lean_a throug_n her_o prosperity_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o sun_n shine_v more_o bright_o upon_o it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v the_o sick_a eye_n of_o it_o grieve_v therefore_o it_o desire_v that_o this_o be_v abolish_v and_o endevour_v as_o much_o as_o it_o can_v but_o prevail_v nothing_o by_o endeavour_v unless_o to_o call_v forth_o lightning_n upon_o itself_o and_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v rehearse_v but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o brief_a foreshadow_v of_o the_o thing_n the_o pattern_n shall_v be_v mote_n lively_o set_v forth_o afterward_o chap._n 12._o and_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a wonder_n in_o heaven_n a_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n under_o who_o foot_n be_v the_o moon_n and_o upon_o her_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o twelve_o star_n 2_o and_o be_v great_a with_o child_n she_o cry_v traveil_v in_o birth_n &_o be_v pain_v that_o she_o may_v bring_v forth_o 3_o and_o there_o appear_v a_o other_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n for_o behold_v there_o stand_v a_o great_a red_a dragon_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n seven_o crown_n 4_o who_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o he_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o dragon_n stand_v before_o the_o woman_n be_v ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o that_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o he_o may_v devour_v her_o child_n 5_o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n which_o shall_v rule_v all_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v take_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o his_o throne_n 6_o but_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o shall_v have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o score_n day_n 7_o and_o there_o be_v a_o hattell_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v with_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8_o but_o they_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o that_o great_a dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o which_o deceave_v all_o the_o world_n he_o be_v cast_v i_o say_v into_o the_o earth_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o 10_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n because_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v cast_v down_o which_o accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n 11_o but_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o make_v not_o account_v of_o spend_v their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n 12_o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o woe_n to_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o full_a of_o great_a wrath_n as_o who_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o little_a opportunity_n 13_o when_o therefore_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o have_v bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n 14_o but_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o
declare_v his_o stock_n by_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o his_o likeness_n to_o the_o lamb_n and_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o power_n also_o of_o this_o be_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o subdue_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n for_o 12._o and_o that_o partly_o in_o deceive_v by_o great_a wonder_n ver_fw-la 13._o and_o lie_v for_o 14._o partly_o in_o compel_v both_o by_o punishment_n of_o death_n to_o worship_v the_o live_a image_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o also_o by_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n to_o receive_v the_o mark_n that_o shall_v be_v print_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v declare_v both_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v either_o man_n or_o member_n ver_fw-la 16._o &_o how_o manifold_a to_o wit_n the_o mark_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n ver_fw-la 17._o which_o number_n be_v set_v forth_o both_o by_o a_o exhortation_n to_o count_v it_o and_o by_o a_o note_n partly_o to_o who_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n partly_o how_o many_o it_o be_v to_o wit_n six_o hundred_o three_o score_n and_o six_o scholion_n ¶_o then_o i_o see_v a_o beast_n that_o the_o whole_a next_o treatise_n may_v be_v more_o clear_a two_o thing_n brief_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o unfolding_n of_o every_o several_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o this_o beast_n the_o other_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o arise_v as_o touch_v that_o first_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a roman_a empire_n either_o heathenish_a or_o christian_a corrupt_v with_o heresy_n for_o if_o we_o regard_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n they_o reign_v when_o john_n write_v but_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v who_o first_o beginning_n he_o see_v in_o a_o type_n for_o nothing_o who_o original_a he_o have_v represent_v unto_o he_o be_v pass_v but_o to_o come_v according_a to_o that_o say_n i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v do_v hereafter_o chap._n 4.1_o but_o the_o angel_n afterward_o affirm_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v say_v five_o be_v fall_v one_o be_v and_o a_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v be_v this_o beast_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v ten_o king_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n furthermore_o this_o beast_n receive_v his_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o the_o dragon_n ver_fw-la 2._o who_o now_o before_o time_n have_v persecute_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n receive_v their_o throne_n and_o power_n from_o none_o especial_o which_o be_v before_o this_o time_n a_o chief_a enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a name_n see_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n himself_o final_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o flight_n be_v and_o solitariness_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o chap_n 12.3_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n which_o have_v his_o be_v before_o &_o after_o himself_o and_o be_v both_o the_o original_n to_o itself_o and_o the_o image_n thereof_o which_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o we_o refer_v this_o &_o the_o second_o beast_n to_o antichrist_n alone_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o nothing_o be_v before_o and_o after_o himself_o and_o both_o the_o original_n to_o himself_o and_o image_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o man_n infancy_n go_v before_o old_a age_n and_o the_o latter_a age_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o by_o no_o mean_n this_o beast_n be_v the_o roman_a heathenish_a empire_n much_o less_o the_o christian_n which_o in_o the_o throne_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n but_o always_o have_v his_o palace_n either_o in_o constantinople_n or_o in_o france_n or_o in_o germany_n neither_o do_v the_o whole_a earth_n follow_v with_o admiration_n the_o empire_n restore_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 3._o nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o but_o after_o the_o renew_n it_o be_v limit_v with_o small_a bound_n first_o of_o france_n italy_n and_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n second_o in_o short_a time_n after_o of_o germany_n alone_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o spain_n britanny_n hungary_n sclavonie_n and_o the_o other_o country_n which_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o roman_a empire_n under_o another_o name_n neither_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o christian_a emperor_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o high_a magistrate_n in_o the_o country_n subject_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o one_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n as_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n for_o paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n act._n 25.10_o yea_o christ_n acknowledge_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v obey_v by_o give_v to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n mat._n 22.21_o see_v therefore_o it_o agree_v not_o at_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v signify_v who_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v describe_v under_o a_o double_a figure_n of_o two_o beast_n as_o may_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o 17._o chap._n where_o there_o be_v teach_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o second_o but_o of_o the_o first_o only_a but_o why_o so_o i_o pray_v be_v it_o not_o needful_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v instruct_v touch_v the_o second_o who_o all_o man_n think_v to_o be_v either_o the_o very_a antichrist_n or_o at_o least_o his_o minister_n no_o better_o than_o himself_o not_o at_o all_o but_o because_o he_o that_o know_v one_o know_v both_o neither_o do_v the_o second_o make_v a_o other_o person_n but_o do_v pour_fw-fr ray_n the_o same_o image_n somewhat_o more_o plain_o set_v the_o colour_n upon_o the_o lineament_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o beast_n be_v double_a when_o one_o antichrist_n be_v a_o double_a head_n the_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o which_o that_o answer_v to_o this_o first_o beast_n this_o to_o the_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o a_o double_a type_n be_v use_v be_v the_o notable_a variety_n which_o can_v not_o be_v represent_v fit_o enough_o by_o one_o this_o beast_n have_v a_o double_a rise_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v also_o a_o double_a power_n civil_a and_o spiritual_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o civil_a he_o be_v the_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a the_o second_o which_o double_a tyranny_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o as_o we_o can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v know_v how_o boniface_n the_o eight_o in_o his_o first_o jubilee_n vaunt_a himself_n open_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n one_o day_n come_v forth_o gird_v with_o a_o sword_n and_o clothe_v with_o a_o emperor_n corselet_n in_o the_o second_o day_n with_o a_o prelate_n apparel_n and_o with_o a_o key_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n that_o be_v behold_v here_o be_v a_o double_a beast_n which_o double_a power_n mantuan_n do_v express_v by_o a_o elegant_a carme_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o very_o strong_a with_o the_o two_o sword_n gird_v magnificent_a keiser_n and_o king_n have_v his_o foot_n worship_v let_v then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o double_a beast_n be_v cause_n of_o a_o double_a beginning_n and_o power_n neither_o be_v the_o same_o so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o word_n and_o mean_n of_o those_o of_o our_o side_n as_o by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o it_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v from_o the_o exposition_n follow_v a_o second_o thing_n be_v demand_v touch_v the_o time_n of_o his_o beginning_n which_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o very_o give_v over_o of_o diocletian_a and_o maximin_n hercule_n when_o these_o two_o seem_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o give_v over_o the_o empire_n about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o sixth_o as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o because_o none_o peradventure_o fetch_v antichrist_n from_o that_o head_n spring_n and_o because_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o all_o our_o man_n do_v place_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o after_o
unless_o you_o load_v he_o also_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o christ_n himself_o but_o learn_v from_o these_o that_o do_v speak_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o their_o general_n council_n what_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o same_o rout_n of_o wonderer_n be_v the_o jesuite_n at_o this_o day_n &_o all_o the_o papist_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o they_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o they_o judge_v for_o a_o surety_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n have_v not_o the_o englis_n man_n write_v just_o in_o his_o poetry_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o if_o one_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o emperor_n lead_v his_o horse_n by_o the_o bridle_n and_o hold_v the_o stirrup_n while_o the_o beast_n mount_v on_o horseback_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n that_o be_v man_n acknowledge_v the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v by_o right_a the_o chief_a because_o of_o the_o ancient_a majesty_n of_o rome_n which_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o be_v those_o dragon_n procure_v unto_o it_o for_o be_v not_o this_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v the_o dragon_n for_o his_o sake_n to_o give_v the_o supreme_a dignity_n to_o his_o successor_n but_o this_o be_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a primacy_n because_o this_o city_n be_v a_o fore_a time_n the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o hence_o every_o where_n in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n it_o be_v call_v the_o reign_a city_n but_o most_o clear_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n show_v this_o in_o the_o 16._o act._n for_o the_o father_n in_o order_n give_v privilegy_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o of_o the_o empire_n of_o that_o city_n a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o bishop_n most_o love_a to_o god_n and_o of_o equal_a seat_n move_v with_o the_o same_o intention_n give_v privilegy_n to_o the_o new_a rome_n judge_v according_o to_o reason_n that_o the_o city_n adorn_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o like_a privilegy_n of_o the_o ancient_a rome_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n to_o have_v authority_n as_o she_o and_o to_o be_v the_o next_o after_o her_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o empire_n and_o senate_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o primacy_n to_o the_o elder_a rome_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o she_o by_o those_o first_o father_n because_o of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o reign_v there_o afore_o time_n the_o successor_n afterward_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n amplify_v the_o dignity_n grant_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o all_o shameful_o before_o the_o dragon_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v have_v obtain_v the_o like_a dignity_n but_o the_o dragon_n suffer_v it_o not_o who_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n his_o heir_n of_o the_o whole_a wherefore_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n withstand_v that_o decree_n neither_o will_v pope_n gelasius_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n approve_v the_o concill_n of_o chalcedon_n confirm_v this_o one_o canon_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n therefore_o that_o decree_n be_v of_o no_o force_n especial_o when_o the_o same_o gelasius_n to_o who_o the_o dragon_n have_v commit_v his_o power_n have_v ordain_v wise_o before_o and_o wary_o that_o no_o act_n of_o any_o council_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v of_o any_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v confirm_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ¶_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n say_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v war_v with_o he_o such_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n now_o follow_v of_o the_o beast_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o power_n above_o all_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o adoration_n be_v in_o the_o gesture_n only_o and_o be_v there_o not_o just_a cause_n of_o boast_v so_o high_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n leo_fw-la isaurus_n the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n fight_v unfortunate_o with_o gregory_n the_o second_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o same_o and_o put_v from_o all_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o west_n childericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v too_o weak_a for_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o pope_n zachary_n wherefore_o force_v by_o his_o authority_n he_o give_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o pipine_v the_o longobard_n not_o use_v the_o beast_n well_o when_o he_o be_v sick_a of_o his_o wound_n at_o length_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v recover_v and_o to_o wax_v well_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o jaw_n of_o this_o leopard_n by_o the_o help_n of_o pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a neither_o lose_v charles_n his_o cost_n be_v make_v emperor_n for_o his_o labour_n great_a indeed_o be_v thy_o power_n o_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a at_o thy_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o and_o to_o give_v again_o that_o which_o be_v the_o high_a in_o man_n affair_n lamentable_a be_v the_o history_n of_o henry_n the_o four_o who_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o terrible_a winter_n bare_a foot_n and_o fast_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n wait_v for_o sentence_n crave_v pardon_n before_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o canusine_n castell_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n who_o yet_o prevayl_v nothing_o either_o by_o his_o own_o or_o other_o tear_n or_o by_o the_o intercession_n of_o any_o sanct_n save_v only_o of_o a_o certain_a whore_n who_o the_o holy_a pope_n have_v make_v his_o darling_n the_o emperor_n be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v pacify_v by_o prayer_n and_o fast_v this_o god_n require_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v horrible_a that_o the_o pope_n drive_v rhe_n son_n of_o henry_n to_o that_o wickedness_n that_o he_o shall_v assault_v his_o father_n with_o war_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o dignity_n and_o at_o length_n constrain_v he_o to_o end_v his_o life_n in_o extreme_a misery_n fredrick_n barbarossa_n a_o man_n of_o a_o heroical_a disposition_n have_v set_v forth_o great_o the_o triumph_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v tread_v upon_o with_o his_o foot_n while_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n do_v sing_v this_o verse_n of_o triumph_n thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_n and_o bisiliske_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n what_o shall_v i_o rehearse_v fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovike_v of_o bavaria_n contemn_v indeed_o at_o the_o first_o the_o pope_n but_o at_o length_n have_v try_v their_o strength_n prove_v all_o mean_n to_o win_v their_o favour_n again_o our_o england_n have_v afford_v we_o a_o sorrowful_a exemple_n of_o king_n john_n from_o all_o which_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o unequal_a a_o conflict_n any_o prince_n on_o earth_n have_v with_o this_o beast_n therefore_o rudulphâ—s_v halsbergensis_n the_o emperor_n when_o the_o prince_n desire_v earnest_o that_o he_o will_v go_v visit_n italy_n not_o dissemble_v that_o he_o do_v whole_o abhor_v this_o voyage_n answer_v wise_o that_o he_o be_v make_v afraid_a by_o all_o man_n footstep_n tend_v towards_o it_o and_o none_o backward_o from_o it_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o war_n with_o he_o 5_o and_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n give_v unto_o he_o speak_v great_a thing_n hitherto_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v his_o power_n of_o blaspheme_v and_o do_v of_o which_o both_o the_o power_n give_v be_v first_o recite_v afterward_o the_o execution_n of_o blaspheme_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n of_o do_v in_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o uâ—_n to_o understand_v that_o those_o horrible_a impietye_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n not_o by_o any_o blind_a force_n of_o fortune_n but_o by_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o do_v so_o punish_v naughty_a act_n and_o especial_o man_n despise_v of_o his_o truth_n the_o power_n of_o blaspheme_v be_v the_o freedom_n from_o error_n which_o the_o roman_a pope_n challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n and_o that_o man_n of_o a_o blind_a and_o perverse_a mind_n do_v willing_o grant_v unto_o he_o what_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o he_o proffer_v to_o the_o world_n every_o one_o of_o who_o decree_n be_v hold_v for_o oracle_n the_o power_n of_o do_v be_v that_o exempt_a and_o most_o free_a ability_n to_o do_v all_o what_o one_o will_n without_o render_v a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n wherein_o notable_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n above_o all_o other_o for_o such_o decree_n do_v they_o ordain_v no_o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o first_o seat_n desire_v to_o moderate_a justice_n for_o the_o judge_n shall_v be_v judge_v neither_o of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o of_o all_o the_o
citizen_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o rehearse_v these_o many_o blasphemy_n can_v not_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a pride_n have_v a_o desperate_a mouth_n rail_v against_o the_o humble_a and_o despise_a church_n when_o he_o be_v now_o without_o spirit_n and_o almost_o half_a dead_a stay_v himself_o from_o no_o reproach_n against_o the_o same_o she_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n restore_v and_o flourish_a three_o he_o blaspheme_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n these_o be_v citizen_n &_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n his_o open_a mouth_n bark_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o blasphemy_n be_v intend_v chief_o at_o those_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n against_o particular_a holy_a man_n his_o foul_a mouth_n revile_v they_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n be_v not_o all_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o romish_a impiety_n defame_v as_o if_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n most_o wicked_a man_n unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o light_n in_o common_a with_o other_o read_v that_o one_o bulla_n of_o leo_n the_o x._o again_o to_o luther_n and_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o oboundant_a proof_n of_o these_o blasphemy_n but_o all_o papistical_a book_n be_v full_a of_o they_o yea_o their_o tongue_n do_v scarce_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n 7_o and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o war_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o 11._o chap._n ver_fw-la 7.8_o to_o wit_n the_o tridentine_a council_n and_o that_o lamentable_a battle_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n against_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n this_o be_v also_o that_o victory_n whereby_o he_o triumph_v over_o the_o two_o prophet_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o beast_n war_v his_o whole_a forty_o &_o two_o month_n as_o before_o in_o the_o 5._o ver_fw-la but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n this_o war_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o memorable_a of_o all_o whereof_o he_o make_v here_o mention_v therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n in_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o 11.7_o there_o remain_v yet_o another_o war_n but_o in_o that_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o overcome_v but_o be_v overcome_v ¶_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o every_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o power_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n this_o shall_v spread_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o as_o before_o time_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o throne_n of_o both_o the_o same_o kingdom_n also_o and_o empire_n see_v before_o in_o verse_n 3._o upon_o those_o word_n the_o whole_a world_n 8_o therefore_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o who_o name_n &c._n &c._n a_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n from_o a_o description_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v all_o who_o god_n have_v not_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n have_v prevent_v that_o doubt_n whereby_o one_o peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o it_o be_v past_a remedy_n as_o concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o see_v all_o almost_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o beast_n fear_v not_o say_v the_o spirit_n none_o of_o the_o elect_n shall_v perish_v i_o have_v all_o these_o write_v with_o i_o by_o name_n only_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n who_o be_v not_o write_v in_o this_o catalogue_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o be_v as_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n to_o worship_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o hat_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o worship_n either_o he_o or_o those_o but_o only_o the_o beast_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o reprobate_n who_o he_o have_v for_o his_o worshipper_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o beast_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v that_o be_v to_o who_o they_o shall_v give_v divine_a honour_n to_o which_o proposition_n if_o thou_o shall_v add_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o who_o all_o the_o reprobate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v worship_v give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o heathen_a emperor_n arrogate_a to_o themselves_o a_o godhead_n but_o even_o the_o heathen_a man_n deride_v this_o madness_n so_o far_o off_o be_v they_o from_o approve_v thereof_o by_o worship_v suetonius_n report_v how_o great_a a_o mock_a stock_n the_o dodecatheos_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a supper_n of_o augustus_n be_v in_o which_o twelve_o guest_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o god_n and_o goddess_n but_o augustus_n himself_o in_o the_o apparel_n of_o apollo_n the_o hoasen_a the_o golden_a beard_n and_o lightning_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o god_n which_o he_o bear_v be_v despise_v but_o assoon_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n of_o god_n his_o worshipper_n by_o and_o by_o consent_v unto_o it_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n of_o the_o adoration_n which_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n perform_v in_o their_o general_a council_n with_o who_o the_o canonist_n accord_n as_o in_o a_o certain_a gloss_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o the_o year_n a_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o in_o extravag_n joann_n 22._o whâ—n_v it_o be_v count_v a_o heretical_a thing_n to_o believe_v that_o our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o sixtus_n of_o election_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o elect._n in_o the_o gloss_n the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o man_n clement_n in_o the_o proheme_n in_o the_o gloss_n neither_o art_n thou_o god_n nor_o man_n thou_o be_v as_o it_o be_v neither_o between_o both_o final_o when_o they_o preach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o and_o above_o all_o that_o his_o power_n extend_v itself_o to_o thing_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n and_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v command_v the_o angel_n that_o he_o have_v such_o power_n in_o purgatory_n and_o also_o in_o hell_n that_o he_o can_v deliver_v by_o his_o indulgence_n as_o great_a a_o number_n as_o he_o will_v of_o soul_n which_o be_v torment_v in_o those_o place_n and_o set_v they_o by_o and_o by_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o bless_a when_o i_o say_v they_o attribute_v these_o and_o many_o such_o blasphemous_a thing_n unto_o he_o who_o see_v not_o who_o the_o reprobate_a of_o the_o earth_n do_v worship_n and_o adore_v with_o divine_a honour_n not_o that_o all_o who_o some_o time_n have_v adore_v the_o beast_n be_v reprobate_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n but_o because_o all_o the_o reprobate_n do_v worshipe_n he_o neither_o let_v any_o prate_v foolish_o that_o there_o be_v many_o country_n in_o the_o world_n in_o which_o even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o do_v not_o otherwise_o take_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o reprobate_n than_o the_o holy_a spirit_n himself_o if_o the_o papist_n have_v any_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v cut_v the_o throat_n of_o this_o universality_n let_v they_o strike_v at_o it_o see_v therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o now_o let_v the_o pope_n cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v altogether_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a pope_n the_o spirit_n contrariwise_o say_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v to_o be_v join_v whole_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o salvation_n if_o any_o do_v so_o diâ—_n without_o repentance_n whether_o of_o these_o two_o must_v thou_o believe_v he_o will_v haâ—e_v it_o that_o he_o can_v err_v but_o how_o foolish_a be_v it_o to_o bring_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n thither_o where_o if_o thou_o shall_v err_v in_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v give_v thou_o noâ—_n leave_v to_o correct_v the_o error_n this_o beast_n be_v worship_v of_o all_o the_o reprobate_n who_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o conspireâ—t_v with_o in_o worship_n who_o will_v secluâ—e_v thou_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_a he_o therefore_o break_v not_o â—nitie_n who_o depart_v from_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n but_o he_o procure_v unavoidable_a destruction_n to_o himself_o whosoever_o be_v join_v to_o she_o and_o repent_v not_o o_o you_o most_o wretched_a reconciler_n who_o seek_v to_o bring_v back_o again_o the_o people_n to_o rome_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o your_o sâ—lves_n to_o perish_v uâ—lesse_v you_o increase_v your_o condemnation_n by_o draw_v other_o with_o you_o into_o the_o same_o
who_o persuasion_n other_o man_n fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v make_v rich_a become_v not_o more_o enrich_v by_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o same_o will_v not_o he_o provide_v himself_o and_o saint_n peter_n of_o some_o little_a gobbet_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n what_o he_o get_v thereby_o that_o a_o while_n after_o that_o the_o longobarde_n convert_v their_o force_n against_o the_o roman_n seek_v to_o take_v away_o from_o they_o those_o city_n of_o which_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o emperor_n which_o be_v take_v away_o zachary_n the_o pope_n recover_v they_o again_o by_o fair_a flatter_a word_n with_o great_a increase_n if_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o papist_n for_o he_o obtain_v of_o luitprandus_fw-la by_o gift_n for_o bless_a peter_n and_o the_o pope_n beside_o a_o few_o city_n take_v away_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o sabins_n and_o the_o city_n narnia_n and_o ancona_n and_o humana_fw-la and_o the_o great_a valley_n of_o the_o town_n sutrium_n moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o luitprandus_fw-la have_v take_v to_o himself_o from_o amilia_n and_o the_o people_n of_o râ—venna_n within_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n blond_n decad._n 1._o book_n 10._o but_o without_o controversy_n the_o munificence_n of_o pipine_n and_o châ—rles_n the_o great_a and_o ludovike_o far_o surpass_v for_o romanie_n be_v now_o call_v a_o princedom_n that_o even_o by_o the_o very_a name_n it_o may_v acknowledge_v her_o lord_n therefore_o the_o beast_n begin_v now_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n which_o boast_v before_o of_o the_o title_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n rather_o thâ—n_v in_o any_o possession_n of_o city_n and_o town_n ¶_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n these_o two_o horn_n be_v pipine_v and_o his_o son_n charlâ—s_n the_o great_a by_o who_o weapon_n as_o it_o be_v by_o horn_n the_o new_a beast_n chase_v far_o away_o all_o enemy_n pipine_n aid_v the_o pope_n stephan_n 2._o fly_v into_o france_n against_o aristulphus_fw-la the_o king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n who_o he_o pass_v twice_o over_o the_o alps_n with_o a_o army_n compel_v first_o to_o yield_v the_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o pope_n second_o to_o deliver_v to_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n ravenna_n the_o princedoome_v and_o whatsoever_o almost_o he_o have_v take_v in_o italy_n see_v volat_fw-la book_n 3._o charles_n the_o great_a for_o pope_n adrian's_n sake_n repress_v desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o longobarde_n yea_o take_v away_o whole_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o afterward_o cause_v any_o trouble_n to_o rome_n moreover_o again_o when_o aragisus_fw-la a_o captain_n of_o beneventum_n put_v adrian_n in_o some_o fear_n he_o flee_v into_o italy_n bring_v he_o by_o constraint_n to_o his_o duty_n and_o set_v adrian_n free_a from_o all_o fear_n leo_fw-la the_o three_o also_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o roman_n haste_v into_o italy_n the_o three_o time_n those_o seditious_a be_v punish_v severe_o he_o restore_v he_o unto_o his_o chair_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n never_o have_v so_o great_a deffence_n since_o their_o ten_o first_o horn_n in_o any_o as_o in_o these_o two_o therefore_o these_o two_o notable_a horn_n make_v famous_a the_o original_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o lamb_n because_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o aid_v do_v seem_v helpless_a afflict_a innocent_a like_o lamb_n how_o lamentable_a epistle_n do_v stephanus_n the_o second_o constantinus_n stephanus_n the_o three_o and_z adrian_z pope_n send_v to_o pipine_v and_o charles_n the_o great_a how_o full_o be_v all_o thing_n of_o complaint_n of_o lamentation_n of_o tear_n and_o of_o most_o vehement_a calling_n upon_o they_o for_o succour_v see_v before_o your_o eye_n what_o cruelty_n those_o letter_n do_v attribute_n to_o the_o enemy_n but_o what_o innocency_n to_o the_o bishop_n sure_o thou_o will_v call_v those_o wolf_n these_o lamb_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hart_n of_o iron_n who_o will_v not_o deliver_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n from_o their_o most_o cruel_a â—awes_n if_o he_o be_v able_a yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n the_o beast_n retain_v his_o former_a mind_n and_o lofty_o and_o terrible_o as_o the_o dragon_n i_o let_v pass_v gregory_n the_o second_o strike_v with_o lightning_n and_o terrify_v leo_n isaurus_n who_o voice_n i_o pray_v be_v it_o when_o zacharias_n take_v away_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o lawful_a king_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o pipine_v his_o servaunt_o what_o manner_n of_o voice_n be_v that_o of_o leo_n the_o three_o which_o proclaim_v open_o and_o consecrate_a charles_n emperor_n of_o the_o west_n be_v it_o not_o that_o of_o the_o old_a dragon_n who_o according_a to_o that_o very_a great_a power_n whereby_o he_o prevail_v make_v and_o depose_v king_n who_o he_o will_v desiderius_n the_o longobard_n feel_v the_o force_n of_o this_o voice_n who_o be_v allure_v by_o the_o lambelike_a show_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o enter_v quick_o into_o their_o possession_n for_o to_o recover_v whatsoever_o thing_n they_o have_v wrest_v away_o by_o fraud_n from_o his_o ancetour_n but_o this_o voice_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o while_o he_o strive_v for_o some_o one_o city_n or_o town_n he_o lose_v his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o that_o not_o from_o himself_o but_o also_o the_o whole_a name_n of_o the_o longobarde_n these_o be_v wonderful_a great_a act_n of_o the_o earthly_a beast_n take_v away_o and_o bestow_v kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o not_o so_o much_o by_o arm_a force_n as_o by_o his_o voice_n by_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dragon_n although_o he_o bear_v yet_o the_o show_n of_o a_o tender_a lamb_n who_o be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o his_o own_o neck_n ¶_o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n such_o be_v the_o rise_n and_o form_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o power_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o former_a a_o great_a proof_n whereof_o be_v give_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o touch_v the_o equal_a power_n whatsoever_o that_o first_o can_v do_v this_o second_o do_v exercise_v all_o the_o same_o in_o his_o sight_n but_o whence_o have_v he_o this_o so_o great_a power_n but_o from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v it_o to_o the_o first_o above_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n wherefore_o both_o be_v the_o same_o both_o for_o ampleness_n of_o power_n and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o author_n himself_o from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o but_o as_o touch_v that_o some_o will_v have_v this_o second_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o chalbard_n man_n and_o esquire_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o former_a be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o any_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o antichrist_n either_o for_o power_n or_o will_v to_o do_v wickedness_n sure_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o fellow_n but_o he_o shall_v surmount_v all_o man_n in_o naughtiness_n and_o wickedness_n by_o many_o degree_n therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o any_o servant_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o himself_o endue_v with_o no_o less_o power_n to_o do_v mischievous_a deed_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o of_o they_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o speak_v show_v not_o a_o diversity_n of_o person_n but_o only_o that_o the_o first_o remain_v alive_a after_o that_o the_o wound_n be_v heal_v albeit_o they_o be_v worthy_o set_v as_o two_o divide_v because_o of_o the_o notable_a variety_n which_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v obtain_v in_o his_o grow_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v both_o the_o seven_o &_o also_o the_o eight_o king_n chap._n 17._o not_o because_o there_o be_v eight_o king_n for_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o head_n but_o because_o the_o seven_o have_v so_o great_a diversity_n that_o for_o good_a cause_n he_o may_v seem_v a_o new_a one_o and_o the_o eight_o and_o if_o the_o second_o beast_n be_v diverse_a why_o will_v he_o procure_v honour_n rather_o to_o the_o former_a then_o to_o himself_o who_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o like_o notable_a lewdenes_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o which_o he_o thrust_v upon_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n with_o so_o great_a endeavour_n not_o so_o much_o through_o a_o desire_n to_o increase_v a_o other_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n ¶_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitâ—ns_n etc._n etc._n the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n tend_v to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o may_v compel_v all_o false_a christian_n to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o the_o spirit_n describe_v diligent_o by_o his_o deadly_a wound_n heal_v declare_v that_o this_o adoration_n agree_v not_o to_o
the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o destroy_v this_o kingdom_n as_o touch_v the_o word_n and_o make_v all_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o short_a kind_n of_o speak_v but_o very_o significant_a all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o bring_v all_o into_o that_o case_n that_o they_o willing_o receive_v the_o mark_n from_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o in_o the_o translation_n i_o think_v that_o i_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o very_a word_n ¶_o that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o a_o mark_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n montanus_n that_o they_o may_v give_v they_o mark_n so_o aretas_n as_o though_o the_o beast_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o imprint_v the_o mark_n in_o themselves_o but_o to_o make_v this_o sense_n good_a it_o shall_v be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o yet_o aretas_n make_v no_o other_o sealer_n than_o the_o beast_n but_o after_o he_o have_v show_v who_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v now_o he_o declare_v in_o what_o part_n to_o wit_n either_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o the_o forehead_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v fight_v valiant_o for_o the_o beast_n to_o their_o power_n for_o the_o mark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o left_a hand_n but_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o ready_a member_n in_o which_o manner_n be_v mark_v emperor_n king_n and_o all_o magistrate_n furthermore_o the_o whole_a clergy_n also_o the_o universal_a troop_n of_o religious_a man_n professor_n in_o school_n canonist_n lawyer_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v soldier_n set_v in_o the_o rearward_n of_o the_o band_n guard_v the_o captain_n and_o the_o principal_a champion_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o mark_n be_v set_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o all_o may_v see_v plain_o to_o who_o obedience_n be_v due_a in_o which_o part_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n bear_v the_o mark_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a strength_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defend_v the_o beast_n yet_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o confess_v he_o open_o to_o who_o tuition_n they_o belong_v wherefore_o the_o mark_n in_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o bond_n of_o nigh_a familiarity_n both_o because_o defence_n be_v some_o great_a thing_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n and_o also_o because_o it_o go_v before_o it_o in_o order_n and_o honour_n although_o the_o order_n be_v change_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o aggravate_v the_o thing_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o 17_o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o this_o mark_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o passport_n for_o intercourse_n of_o merchandise_n among_o man_n how_o great_a loss_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o suffer_v who_o because_o they_o shall_v want_v this_o privy_a token_n may_v have_v to_o do_v or_o make_v any_o bargain_n with_o no_o man_n which_o thing_n be_v ratify_v express_o in_o the_o decree_n that_o no_o man_n ought_v even_o to_o speak_v to_o these_o man_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o enemy_n caus_n 11._o q._n 3._o if_o a_o enemy_n and_o again_o distin_n q._n 3._o gratian_n that_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o all_o man_n to_o the_o chief_a pope_n that_o none_o may_v have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o enemy_n for_o his_o act_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n who_o forsake_v his_o chair_n to_o confirm_v which_o thing_n a_o forge_a epistle_n of_o clemens_n be_v allege_v neither_o must_v we_o here_o tarry_v till_o one_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o if_o that_o clemens_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o any_o for_o his_o naughty_a act_n do_v not_o you_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v his_o beck_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o without_o warning_n we_o turn_v away_o ourselves_o from_o they_o with_o who_o we_o be_v able_a to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v angry_a what_o more_o plain_a prohibition_n can_v there_o be_v to_o bargain_n with_o they_o which_o want_v the_o mark_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o time_n confirm_v the_o same_o but_o more_o evident_o the_o former_a time_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v at_o the_o beast_n for_o than_o he_o that_o want_v the_o mark_n have_v no_o leave_n to_o exercise_v merchandise_n with_o any_o man_n ¶_o save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n &_o c_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o mark_n into_o three_o kind_n the_o mark_n be_v put_v for_o all_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o division_n the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o mark_n be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a token_n proper_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o such_o as_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v consist_v partly_o in_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n man_n in_o who_o be_v imprint_v a_o indelebile_a mark_n of_o their_o perpetual_a romish_a bondage_n the_o divine_a providence_n so_o govern_v their_o tongue_n that_o they_o shall_v note_v the_o strength_n of_o their_o forge_a sacrament_n in_o those_o word_n by_o which_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v be_v plain_o see_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o in_o the_o oath_n whereby_o the_o chief_a emperor_n king_n the_o other_o magistrate_n and_o every_o condition_n of_o man_n of_o something_o a_o superior_a degree_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o humble_a service_n of_o the_o romish_a pope_n so_o otto_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 942._o swear_v to_o pope_n john_n the_o xii_o that_o he_o will_v exalte_n to_o his_o power_n the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o john_n the_o riotour_n thereof_o distinct_a 63._o chap._n to_o thou_o lord_n more_o full_o in_o the_o book_n of_o pontifical_a wherein_o express_a word_n the_o emperor_n promise_v free_o undertake_v and_o warrant_v and_o swear_v before_o god_n and_o bless_a peter_n that_o he_o from_o henceforth_o will_v be_v the_o protector_n proctor_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o chief_a pope_n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n clement_n book_n 2._o title_n of_o the_o oath_n the_o name_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n give_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o name_n derive_v from_o the_o father_n or_o ancestor_n to_o who_o the_o oath_n and_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v do_v less_o compete_fw-it for_o the_o mark_n either_o of_o the_o oath_n or_o ordination_n and_o such_o rite_n be_v not_o print_v in_o all_o the_o people_n for_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n great_a state_n and_o other_o who_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o easy_a and_o ready_a way_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v among_o the_o proper_a good_n of_o the_o same_o lord_n to_o wit_n so_o take_v upon_o they_o his_o name_n as_o in_o old_a time_n servant_n do_v that_o even_o as_o the_o prince_n himself_o be_v call_v catholic_a prelate_n pope_n so_o they_o catholic_n bishopists_n papist_n of_o old_a some_o of_o these_o name_n be_v common_a but_o at_o length_n the_o pope_n challenge_v they_o to_o himself_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o other_o to_o be_v catholic_n now_o save_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o herd_n and_o although_o these_o name_n do_v flow_v to_o all_o his_o subject_n withot_v difference_n yet_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v know_v by_o this_o badge_n only_o the_o other_o be_v mark_v with_o a_o peculiar_a mark_n beside_o but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o now_o of_o a_o three_o note_n the_o two_o former_a contain_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o vile_a person_n of_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o man_n somewhat_o further_o remove_v from_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o beast_n then_o that_o which_o even_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o which_o unless_o it_o will_v be_v mark_v at_o least_o with_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o any_o kind_n of_o merchandise_n with_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o beast_n but_o these_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o grecian_n who_o unless_o they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o number_n of_o this_o name_n shall_v be_v esteem_v banish_v man_n from_o this_o empire_n and_o all_o the_o emolument_n which_o may_v be_v get_v in_o the_o same_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o a_o name_n express_v by_o a_o number_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v a_o name_n of_o number_n which_o see_v it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v latinus_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v on_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v wonderful_o well_o know_v
the_o same_o adonikam_n afterward_o in_o nehemiah_n be_v number_v six_o hundred_o three_o score_n &_o seven_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n ver_fw-la 10._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o aretas_n in_o the_o late_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o like_a partly_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o of_o a_o people_n partly_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v from_o they_o to_o who_o knowledge_n soever_o they_o shall_v come_v romiâ—th_n or_o romagnus_fw-la roman_n come_v nigh_a of_o all_o but_o the_o four_o property_n reject_v this_o also_o which_o can_v not_o be_v of_o force_n enough_o to_o recover_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o grecian_n willing_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v roman_n and_o of_o a_o long_a time_n boast_v of_o this_o name_n constantinople_n be_v common_o call_v new_a rome_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v great_o hate_v of_o the_o beast_n until_o at_o length_n they_o do_v show_v their_o consent_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o yield_v the_o primacy_n to_o the_o latin_a pope_n therefore_o all_o account_n be_v cast_v i_o think_v that_o lateinos_n be_v the_o name_n which_o the_o spirit_n here_o bid_v we_o to_o number_v which_o be_v a_o name_n who_o letter_n after_o the_o account_n of_o the_o grecian_n do_v accomplish_v this_o number_n and_o unto_o which_o all_o the_o other_o property_n do_v agree_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o have_v be_v extend_v to_o we_o and_o the_o event_n have_v so_o confirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v now_o more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n at_o noontide_n which_o be_v dark_a before_o for_o so_o ireneus_fw-la in_o his_o 5._o book_n chap_n 29._o against_o heresy_n but_o say_v he_o the_o name_n lateinos_n contain_v the_o number_n six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o and_o it_o be_v very_o like_a to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o most_o substantial_a kingdom_n have_v this_o name_n for_o they_o be_v latin_v who_o now_o do_v reign_n but_o we_o will_v not_o boast_v of_o this_o such_o be_v his_o word_n as_o though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o another_o but_o from_o what_o other_o man_n be_v it_o likely_a then_o from_o polycarp_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o he_o johns_n scholar_n such_o therefore_o be_v these_o beast_n who_o lively_a image_n we_o see_v in_o the_o roman_a pope_n who_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o event_n of_o the_o time_n and_o agreablenes_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o fit_o without_o any_o violence_n cast_v himself_o into_o every_o part_n of_o this_o first_o pattern_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o least_o appearance_n and_o likeness_n that_o i_o think_v the_o very_a papist_n themselves_o can_v doubt_v any_o more_o who_o be_v antichrist_n and_o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o consideration_n of_o knowledge_n increase_v which_o shall_v come_v under_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n for_o hitherto_o do_v the_o thirteen_o century_n extend_v end_v in_o the_o year_n 1300._o to_o wit_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o a_o point_n with_o the_o grecian_n who_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n with_o which_o number_n of_o his_o name_n the_o spirit_n also_o conclude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o beast_n show_v a_o very_a great_a consent_n of_o the_o issue_n in_o every_o part_n chap._n 14._o than_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o have_v his_o father_n name_n write_v on_o their_o fore_a head_n 2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3_o and_o who_o do_v sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o those_o four_o beast_n and_o those_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o those_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o to_o wit_n those_o which_o be_v buy_v from_o the_o earth_n 4_o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whither_o soever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v buy_v from_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n 5_o and_o in_o who_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o spot_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6_o then_o i_o see_v a_o other_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n &_o tribe_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n 7_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o which_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n 8_o and_o there_o follow_v a_o other_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a city_n because_o she_o give_v the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n to_o drink_v to_o all_o nation_n 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n shallworship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n 10_o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v also_o of_o the_o win_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n i_o say_v which_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v in_o fire_n &_o brimstone_n before_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n 11_o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n shall_v ascend_v evermore_o neither_o shall_v they_o have_v any_o rest_n day_n and_o night_n which_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o print_n of_o his_o name_n 12_o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n 13_o then_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_z bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n from_o henceforth_o even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 14_o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n 15_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o thy_o time_n be_v come_v to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a 16_o then_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n do_v thrust_v his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v 17_o then_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v also_o a_o sharp_a sickle_n 18_o and_o a_o other_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o her_o grape_n be_v ripe_a 19_o then_o the_o angel_n do_v thrust_v in_o his_o sharp_a sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grape_n of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o that_o great_a wine_n press_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 20_o and_o the_o wine_n press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine_n press_v unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n analysis_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o thing_n do_v by_o the_o enemy_n it_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o citizen_n declare_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o true_a church_n since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o battle_n be_v end_v in_o heaven_n the_o dragon_n cast_v forth_o into_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12.9_o and_o the_o beast_n begin_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13.1_o which_o
interrogation_n have_v a_o certain_a blame_v of_o negligence_n and_o unskilfulnes_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o man_n have_v shameful_o despise_v the_o observation_n of_o former_a time_n now_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v have_v need_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o whore_n because_o they_o see_v she_o flourish_v in_o this_o whatsoever_o felicity_n but_o the_o merciful_a father_n who_o pardon_v all_o sin_n to_o his_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n forgive_v also_o this_o carelessness_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v his_o angsl_n to_o make_v the_o whole_a thing_n most_o plain_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n yet_o warning_n not_o dark_o that_o also_o the_o interpretation_n itself_o shall_v not_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o man_n but_o shall_v remain_v yet_o hide_v to_o all_o that_o be_v harden_v as_o before_o at_o verse_n 3_o &_o 5._o 8_o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v the_o first_o interpretation_n be_v of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o the_o whole_a in_o this_o verse_n as_o we_o have_v distinguish_v in_o the_o analysis_n wherein_o be_v declare_v his_o divers_a condition_n according_a to_o 4._o alteration_n of_o time_n such_o as_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o plain_o under_o this_o vial_n the_o first_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v the_o second_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o the_o three_o wherein_o he_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o wherein_o he_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o time_n which_o go_v before_o the_o age_n of_o john_n or_o this_o prophecy_n give_v to_o he_o for_o the_o angel_n avouch_v plain_o that_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o when_o john_n receive_v this_o prophecy_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o king_n who_o in_o johns_n time_n have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n ver_fw-la 11._o therefore_o this_o beast_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o devil_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o and_o the_o jesuite_n ribera_n snatch_v it_o greedy_o of_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v or_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v power_n who_o kingdom_n then_o both_o flourish_v very_o great_o and_o do_v flourish_v before_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v to_o be_v set_v at_o that_o time_n wherein_o the_o dragon_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o give_v he_o his_o throne_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o and_o forty_o month_n of_o his_o chief_a power_n which_o same_o be_v the_o space_n of_o the_o woman_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o of_o the_o two_o prophet_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n these_o chapter_n 13.5_o and_o 12.6_o and_o 11.2_o will_v challenge_v the_o same_o begin_n to_o all_o these_o which_o we_o have_v show_v to_o have_v fall_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a some_o age_n after_o that_o john_n be_v dead_a after_o which_o beginning_n the_o first_o part_n note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o beast_n flourish_v for_o a_o season_n to_o weet_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o public_a persecution_n by_o open_a enemy_n who_o the_o prowess_n of_o constantine_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o second_o that_o after_o that_o prosperous_a tranquillity_n a_o new_a tempest_n arise_v which_o afflict_v the_o beast_n so_o vehement_o that_o for_o just_a cause_n man_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o time_n past_a but_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o as_o who_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o have_v perish_v utter_o in_o those_o trouble_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v after_o that_o refresh_n under_o some_o few_o emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v marveilous_o when_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a people_n spoil_v miserable_o all_o italy_n cruel_o destroy_v rome_n itself_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o do_v cut_v off_o almost_o to_o the_o very_a root_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n grow_v too_o ranke_o shall_v not_o man_n than_o have_v cry_v out_o by_o right_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o be_v not_o who_o not_o only_o authority_n but_o also_o seat_n they_o may_v think_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o past_o recovery_n this_o second_o time_n be_v call_v the_o wound_a head_n in_o chap._n 13.3_o which_o do_v bring_v with_o it_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o former_a of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o knowledge_n until_o this_o alteration_n have_v befall_v but_o the_o beast_n lie_v not_o always_o in_o this_o destruction_n he_o rise_v out_o of_o it_o again_o as_o the_o three_o member_n declare_v he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n again_o after_o that_o barbarian_a storm_n of_o adversity_n be_v mitigate_v this_o time_n comprehend_v both_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o wound_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n and_o also_o his_o rise_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o both_o which_o in_o chap._n 13.3.11_o &_o 11.7_o and_o 9.2.11_o this_o gregory_n exercise_v that_o power_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n yea_o a_o far_o great_a not_o only_o as_o a_o universal_a bishop_n but_o as_o the_o high_a dictatour_n take_v away_o and_o give_v the_o empire_n to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o place_n to_o observe_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o thing_n who_o first_o bestow_v the_o name_n of_o a_o emperor_n upon_o man_n in_o the_o west_n part_n we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o other_o place_n therefore_o the_o beast_n ascend_v then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v get_v this_o terrene_a power_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o chap._n 13.11_o have_v be_v say_v which_o earth_n he_o call_v here_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o psalmist_n and_o make_v i_o to_o ascend_v from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 71.20_o and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o time_n the_o four_o be_v shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n which_o declare_v that_o this_o dignity_n revive_v shall_v not_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o be_v diminish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o leasurly_a consume_v while_o it_o be_v at_o length_n utter_o abolish_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o jezabell_n lie_v sick_a in_o her_o bed_n the_o paramour_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o languish_v of_o a_o incurable_a consumption_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n we_o see_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o burial_n &_o funeral_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v about_o what_o time_n the_o revelation_n will_v show_v we_o afâ—er_o these_o be_v the_o four_o notable_a changin_n whereby_o the_o beast_n may_v become_v know_v to_o man_n be_v not_o blind_a willing_o from_o which_o we_o have_v a_o most_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v both_o the_o time_n when_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n &_o of_o the_o person_n of_o antichrist_n for_o that_o city_n be_v the_o whore_n in_o which_o reign_v antichrist_n to_o weet_v the_o very_a beast_n which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n but_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n in_o which_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o pope_n have_v reign_v which_o be_v which_o be_v not_o which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o destruction_n therefore_o rome_n since_o constantine_n be_v the_o whore_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o very_a same_o time_n be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n in_o who_o we_o see_v all_o these_o alteration_n at_o this_o time_n so_o far_o as_o doubtless_o may_v be_v do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o whole_o take_v away_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v that_o adversary_n that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o great_a antichrist_n who_o all_o aught_o to_o flee_v and_o to_o fear_v great_o and_o to_o wish_v destruction_n to_o he_o and_o procure_v it_o to_o his_o power_n if_o any_o think_v the_o beast_n can_v be_v know_v before_o his_o last_o destruction_n which_o sure_o be_v to_o know_v too_o late_o let_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v stop_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o the_o three_o member_n see_v say_v he_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o a_o sure_a knowledge_n may_v be_v have_v at_o this_o three_o change_v ¶_o and_o
first_o decad._n see_v chap._n 13.3_o 11_o and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v and_o that_o seven_o king_n the_o pope_n which_o have_v come_v and_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o his_o power_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o constantine_n and_o be_v not_o after_o that_o time_n utter_o perish_v in_o man_n opinion_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n this_o beast_n i_o say_v be_v the_o eight_o and_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o whereby_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o seven_o king_n by_o himself_o alone_o do_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o be_v call_v that_o beast_n who_o description_n be_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n by_o four_o succeed_a course_n of_o time_n all_o which_o chaungin_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o one_o from_o whence_o now_o at_o length_n after_o the_o second_o mutation_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o add_v a_o double_a condition_n of_o he_o in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o first_o description_n show_v in_o the_o same_o that_o these_o word_n and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n be_v all_o one_o with_o these_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o ¶_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o to_o wit_n king_n for_o here_o octavus_fw-la the_o eight_o agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o bestia_n the_o beast_n the_o common_a translation_n translate_v amiss_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eight_o beast_n for_o there_o be_v not_o eight_o beast_n but_o eight_o king_n the_o seven_o of_o which_o be_v this_o beast_n the_o pronoune_n relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o demonstrative_a as_o sometime_o also_o else_o where_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n also_o the_o whole_a antecedent_n member_n of_o the_o sentence_n make_v the_o supposite_a of_o the_o verb_n substantive_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o be_v both_o that_o eight_o king_n and_o also_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o this_o eight_o king_n be_v the_o same_o pope_n after_o his_o dignity_n recover_v from_o that_o main_a overthrow_n which_o the_o barbarian_n do_v make_v when_o his_o wound_a head_n wâ—â—_n câ—â—ed_v as_o in_o chap._n 13.3_o or_o when_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o do_v ascend_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o at_o the_o 8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n or_o when_o the_o second_o beast_n arise_v from_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.11_o when_o gregory_n the_o second_o &_o his_o next_o successor_n do_v appear_v with_o two_o horn_n pipine_n and_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o we_o have_v show_v already_o before_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n pertein_v to_o that_o three_o mutation_n but_o from_o whence_o then_o be_v this_o eight_o have_v the_o beast_n eight_o head_n which_o even_o now_o be_v but_o seven_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o this_o eight_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seven_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n purpose_n sovereignty_n whereupon_o it_o be_v add_v and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o seven_o only_o of_o a_o great_a impiety_n blasphemy_n and_o sacrilege_n wherein_o he_o pass_v the_o seven_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o beginning_n after_o constantine_n be_v not_o so_o wicked_a as_o after_o phocas_n but_o more_o &_o less_o do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o kind_n therefore_o the_o pope_n revive_v be_v the_o eight_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o to_o be_v point_v at_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o to_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o from_o which_o now_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v apparent_a why_o in_o chap._n 13._o one_o antichrist_n be_v paint_v out_o by_o a_o double_a beast_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o seven_o king_n &_o the_o eight_o ¶_o and_o go_v into_o destruction_n to_o be_v destroy_v utter_o in_o his_o due_a time_n this_o last_o member_n be_v the_o four_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n fetch_v from_o the_o general_a interpretation_n in_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o so_o that_o which_o there_o be_v say_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shall_v go_v into_o destruction_n here_o be_v express_v in_o word_n some_o what_o divers_a so_o as_o to_o the_o first_o member_n these_o be_v answerable_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o second_o he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n to_o the_o three_o and_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o four_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o place_n wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o beast_n we_o may_v see_v pertain_v to_o the_o special_a mutation_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n see_v then_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o next_o place_n after_o he_o who_o bare_a rule_n in_o john_n his_o time_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o heathen_a empire_n by_o a_o second_o most_o sure_a demonstration_n we_o have_v find_v out_o both_o antichrist_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v bear_v which_o that_o it_o may_v become_v the_o clear_a may_v be_v propond_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o seven_o king_n succeed_v next_o after_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n reign_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n write_v ver_fw-la 10._o five_o be_v fall_v one_o that_o be_v the_o sixth_o be_v but_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o king_n ver_fw-la 10.11_o therefore_o antichrist_n succeed_v next_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o seven_o king_n as_o before_o we_o have_v manifest_v it_o follow_v also_o necessary_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v that_o chief_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n forewarn_v we_o so_o diligent_o and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o the_o same_o be_v the_o whore_n see_v now_o you_o jesuite_n from_o how_o necessary_a principle_n the_o argument_n proceed_v apply_v what_o engine_n you_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o same_o you_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a then_o if_o you_o shall_v bring_v ladder_n to_o conquer_v heaven_n but_o your_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v treat_v off_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n be_v divise_v be_v absurd_a and_o more_o foolish_a than_o any_o toy_n as_o we_o shall_v after_o declare_v 12_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n thus_o far_o touch_v the_o head_n now_o follow_v the_o horn_n which_o by_o their_o consent_n do_v bring_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a light_n of_o time_n for_o by_o how_o much_o thing_n be_v near_o together_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o the_o more_o perceive_v and_o observe_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o that_o seven_o head_n may_v become_v know_v by_o more_o token_n and_o his_o first_o beginning_n more_o undoubted_a it_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o horn_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o certain_a pomp_n and_o company_n of_o servant_n by_o who_o noise_n as_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o regard_v his_o come_n the_o angel_n expound_v these_o horn_n to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o afterward_o be_v describe_v of_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v both_o by_o their_o kingdom_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o mind_n in_o verse_n 13._o and_o the_o war_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v verse_n 14._o their_o kingdom_n be_v declare_v by_o a_o double_a or_o twofold_a time_n the_o first_o of_o it_o not_o yet_o receive_v who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n the_o second_o of_o it_o receive_v but_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o first_o meet_v with_o a_o doubt_n whereby_o some_o body_n peradventure_o may_v think_v that_o these_o king_n reign_v at_o the_o very_a same_o time_n in_o which_o john_n write_v no_o say_v he_o they_o reign_n not_o yet_o but_o shall_v reign_v short_o for_o otherwise_o the_o warning_n have_v be_v superfluous_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o about_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a before_o the_o last_o day_n the_o second_o time_n exhibit_v yet_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n by_o a_o certain_a mutual_a beway_v which_o the_o horn_n and_o the_o beast_n do_v one_o for_o a_o other_o they_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n for_o so_o i_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o accusative_a case_n in_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v some_o time_n for_o the_o space_n of_o time_n as_o these_o last_o have_v wrought_v but_o one_o hour_n mat._n 20.12_o also_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n
which_o be_v ten_o absolute_a king_n have_v their_o soveraingntie_n after_o that_o the_o sixth_o head_n be_v fall_v that_o be_v after_o that_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v expel_v for_o from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o beast_n begin_v first_o to_o reign_v they_o never_o want_v crown_n chap._n 18.7_o and_o crown_n have_v place_n not_o where_o else_o but_o on_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o they_o be_v transfer_v unto_o these_o but_o see_v the_o seven_o head_n that_o be_v antichrist_n receive_v power_n at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o ten_o horn_n it_o follow_v that_o then_o begin_v he_o to_o exist_v when_o the_o roman_a hethen_n tyrant_n cease_v four_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v when_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n be_v depose_v as_o be_v large_o declare_v in_o the_o 7.11_o and_o 12._o chapter_n and_o who_o shall_v she_o more_o fear_n and_o flee_v than_o antichrist_n therefore_o she_o get_v herself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n at_o his_o rise_n up_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o antichrist_n come_v at_o the_o same_o abdication_n of_o the_o emperor_n five_o since_o the_o hethen_a emperor_n have_v be_v do_v away_o rome_n have_v most_o vaunt_a of_o the_o defence_n &_o patronage_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o that_o time_n shall_v this_o city_n be_v both_o the_o whore_n dnd_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v carry_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o shine_v chief_o with_o his_o dignity_n six_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n confirm_v it_o which_o according_a to_o this_o account_n very_o well_o agree_v with_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o whereas_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v with_o member_n rend_v and_o tear_v asunder_o it_o yield_v a_o portraiture_n of_o inexplicable_a confusion_n last_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o unwares_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o antichrist_n have_v draw_v his_o original_n from_o this_o very_a beginnin_n for_o while_o they_o boast_v of_o constantine_n donation_n and_o the_o whole_a west_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o show_v sufficient_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n about_o what_o time_n this_o adversary_n of_o christ_n come_v forth_o now_o be_v poison_n sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v as_o platina_n record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o sylvester_n and_o if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o after_o this_o time_n there_o be_v some_o godly_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o weise_v tolerable_a i_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o particular_a man_n but_o a_o certain_a kingdom_n and_o succession_n from_o which_o god_n may_v exempt_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n wherein_o he_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v more_o large_o handle_v and_o unfolden_a in_o open_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o we_o will_v but_o gather_v they_o into_o a_o brief_a sum_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v dispersedly_z be_v set_v under_o one_o view_n may_v show_v more_o clear_o how_o by_o the_o apostle_n few_o word_n all_o popish_a and_o jesuitish_a subtlety_n as_o touch_v with_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n do_v fly_v on_o fire_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o all_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o disputation_n follow_v which_o we_o think_v good_a to_o warn_v thou_o reader_n of_o that_o thou_o may_v set_v they_o rather_o from_o hence_o unto_o every_o question_n than_o that_o we_o shall_v often_o repeat_v they_o thing_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o every_o place_n we_o will_v relate_v as_o the_o matter_n shall_v require_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o enconter_v with_o bellarmine_n hand_n to_o hand_n and_o not_o balk_v any_o of_o his_o demand_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o see_v how_o in_o vain_a he_o have_v try_v his_o strength_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o first_o chief_a point_n be_v of_o this_o common_a name_n of_o antichrist_n which_o he_o enforce_v to_o signify_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o not_o contrary_a in_o what_o sort_n soever_o but_o so_o as_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o he_o for_o seat_n and_o dignity_n that_o be_v one_o which_o be_v christ_n envious_a adversary_n and_o will_v be_v account_v the_o christ_n when_o he_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o first_o part_n of_o which_o interpretation_n i_o easy_o grant_v that_o antichrist_n be_v one_o contrary_a to_o christ_n but_o whereas_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o require_v such_o a_o contrariety_n as_o be_v between_o marius_n &_o sylla_n pompey_n &_o caesar_n that_o open_o war_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o spirit_n convince_v that_o of_o falsehood_n teach_v that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 13.11_o that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a wisdom_n to_o know_v and_o perceive_v the_o beast_n here_o be_v the_o mind_n say_v he_o that_o have_v wisdom_n revel_v 17.9_o can_v any_o man_n be_v so_o blockish_a that_o if_o open_a war_n be_v wage_v against_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o enemy_n need_v any_o man_n be_v deceive_v where_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v by_o profess_a force_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v deceive_v more_o than_o he_o shall_v compel_v he_o shall_v come_v with_o all_o deceaveablenes_n of_o unrighteousness_n among_o they_o that_o perish_v say_v th'apostle_n 2_o thes_n 2.10_o whereto_o the_o apocalypse_n agree_v and_o he_o shall_v seduce_v the_o inhabitans_fw-la of_o the_o earth_n chap._n 13.14_o shall_v this_o seducer_n have_v his_o deceit_n and_o sleight_n in_o open_a view_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o disposition_n be_v it_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v some_o antichrist_n which_o will_v open_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n yet_o be_v not_o this_o the_o property_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n but_o think_v not_o therefore_o that_o any_o go_v before_o he_o in_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n hurt_v more_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n then_o under_o the_o horrible_a hue_n of_o a_o dragon_n but_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o thing_n three_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o because_o the_o name_n antichrist_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n signify_v christ_n vicar_n for_o anti_n in_o composition_n never_o signifi_v subordination_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o exemple_n of_o all_o such_o name_n but_o a_o vicar_n signifi_v not_o opposition_n but_o subordination_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o not_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v though_o i_o shall_v grant_v you_o that_o antichrist_n can_v signify_v christ_n vicar_n yet_o be_v the_o pope_n no_o whit_n the_o further_a from_o be_v antichrist_n for_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v of_o a_o aequivocation_n and_o therefore_o conclude_v nothing_o in_o the_o first_o proposition_n you_o put_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a vicar_n such_o as_o antichrist_n in_o deed_n can_v be_v who_o be_v a_o malicious_a although_o a_o secret_a enemy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a name_n whereby_o the_o scripture_n do_v describe_v he_o of_o adversary_n man_n of_o sin_n angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n &_o beast_n in_o the_o second_o you_o assume_v a_o vicar_n not_o natural_a &_o lawful_a but_o one_o that_o be_v such_o by_o wicked_a ambition_n sacrilegious_a usurpation_n and_o false_a boast_n from_o which_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v than_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n which_o i_o easy_o grant_v you_o for_o we_o reason_v not_o i_o trow_v by_o what_o name_n antichrist_n shall_v call_v himself_o but_o what_o name_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_a that_o he_o will_v bewray_v himself_o and_o free_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a which_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v very_o he_o shall_v not_o play_v the_o false_a prophet_n fayr_o therefore_o have_v you_o free_v your_o pope_n in_o argue_v that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n by_o his_o own_o testimony_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o you_o affirm_v of_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n anti_n though_o now_o it_o be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n what_o force_n it_o have_v which_o i_o will_v make_v plain_n also_o by_o example_n antimist_n hotos_fw-la be_v one_o that_o be_v hire_v in_o a_o other_o man_n stead_n antibasileus_n be_v a_o viceroy_n or_o one_o in_o the_o king_n stead_n antistrategos_n be_v the_o lieutenant_n or_o he_o
while_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o apocalypse_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n under_o that_o seven_o head_n say_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v cha_n 17.10_o which_o manner_n of_o word_n we_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v in_o thing_n so_o near_o as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v come_v though_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o come_v and_o not_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o idle_n therefore_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o gather_v of_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o of_o simon_n and_o nero_n to_o be_v christ_n why_o prove_v you_o not_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o rise_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o then_o near_o be_v not_o this_o enough_o to_o refel_v his_o singular_a person_n if_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v a_o few_o age_n after_o paul_n but_o you_o like_o a_o rude_a fenser_fw-fr bear_v off_o with_o your_o bukler_n from_o the_o part_n which_o you_o be_v not_o lay_v at_o but_o where_o you_o be_v beat_v even_o unto_o death_n you_o leave_v yourself_o unfense_v and_o bare_a the_o second_o argument_n of_o th._n beza_n be_v that_o by_o the_o singular_a name_n of_o beast_n the_o bear_n the_o lion_n the_o libbard_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 7._o be_v not_o mean_v singular_a king_n but_o singular_a kingdom_n whereof_o one_o do_v conteyn_a even_o many_o king_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2._o who_o marvellous_o agree_v with_o daniel_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_v and_o son_n of_o perdition_n mean_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o certain_a body_n as_o it_o be_v of_o many_o tyrant_n you_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o deny_v that_o daniel_n always_o by_o singular_a beast_n do_v mean_a singular_a kingdom_n for_o in_o the_o 8._o chapter_n by_o the_o ram_n he_o mean_v darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n by_o the_o goat-buck_n alexander_n the_o great_a second_o you_o deny_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n because_o paul_n by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mean_v not_o any_o of_o the_o 4._o beast_n describe_v by_o daniel_n but_o only_o that_o little_a horn_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v false_a that_o which_o you_o say_v of_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o goat-buck_n for_o by_o the_o ram_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n &_o persian_n and_o which_o end_v in_o darius_n by_o the_o goat-buck_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o begin_v by_o alexander_n for_o so_o say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o there_o stand_v bâ—fore_o the_o river_n one_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n and_o his_o two_o horn_n be_v high_a but_o one_o be_v high_a than_o a_o other_o and_o the_o high_a come_v up_o last_o these_o two_o horn_n at_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n of_o which_o that_o be_v first_o &_o small_a this_o last_o and_o large_a have_v these_o thing_n place_n in_o darius_n only_o or_o in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o see_v the_o ram_n push_v against_o the_o west_n &_o against_o the_o north_n &_o against_o the_o south_n so_o that_o no_o beast_n may_v stand_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v any_o deliver_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o that_o very_o great_a thing_n what_o do_v darius_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v provoke_v unto_o war_n by_o alexander_n go_v to_o ruin_v daily_o last_o of_o all_o explayn_v this_o vision_n in_o the_o 20._o verse_n he_o say_v the_o ram_n which_o thou_o see_v with_o two_o horn_n be_v the_o king_n of_o media_n and_o persia_n he_o say_v the_o king_n not_o darius_n only_o so_o also_o the_o goat-buck_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o alexander_n alone_o he_o be_v call_v in_o deed_n king_n of_o graecia_n ver_fw-la 21_o but_o it_o be_v plain_n that_o king_n there_o be_v take_v collective_o as_o in_o other_o place_n namely_o for_o kingdom_n as_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v take_v partitive_o when_o he_o say_v the_o horn_n between_o his_o eye_n be_v the_o first_o king_n namely_o alexander_n who_o see_v he_o be_v the_o horn_n he_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a goat_n wherefore_o no_o where_n in_o daniel_n be_v a_o singular_a person_n design_v by_o a_o beast_n but_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o say_v by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o little_a horn_n but_o the_o beast_n for_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o head_n which_o also_o be_v a_o beast_n as_o apoc._n 17.8.11_o and_o although_o this_o beast_n be_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o daniel_n yet_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o like_a be_v firm_a for_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v a_o whole_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n it_o be_v so_o likeweise_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v io._n calvin_n who_o thus_o gather_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o singular_a person_n because_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a apostasy_n which_o dure_v more_o year_n than_o can_v be_v fulfil_v under_o one_o king_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a man_n and_o antichrist_n be_v the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o apostasy_n you_o answer_v five_o way_n that_o calvin_n impudency_n as_o you_o say_v may_v the_o more_o appear_v first_o that_o by_o the_o apostasy_n may_v right_o in_o paul_n be_v understand_v the_o antichrist_n himself_o second_o that_o by_o the_o same_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n three_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o many_o age_n four_o that_o it_o require_v not_o one_o head_n five_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o question_n who_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n whither_o the_o papist_n or_o the_o lutheran_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o first_o where_o by_o the_o apostasy_n you_o unnerstand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n antichrist_n himself_o you_o confirm_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o calvin_n say_v so_o be_v your_o wont_a to_o repress_v his_o impudence_n unto_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o defection_n from_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n to_o weet_v from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n as_o paul_n open_v it_o and_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_n after_o chap._n 5._o and_o 14._o unto_o the_o three_o concern_v the_o durance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n we_o have_v already_o learned_a by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o it_o have_v prevail_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o &_o sixty_o year_n and_o this_o more_o evident_o than_o that_o any_o of_o your_o subtle_a reason_n can_v elude_v the_o thing_n unto_o the_o four_o if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o other_o multitude_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o follow_v the_o beast_n i_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o set_v up_o as_o many_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n as_o you_o will_v apoc._n 13.3.8_o unto_o the_o five_o namely_o that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o decide_v as_o you_o say_v whither_o papist_n or_o lutheran_n have_v make_v defection_n we_o make_v this_o offer_n let_v all_o holy_a man_n be_v judge_n with_o who_o there_o be_v find_v idolatry_n let_v they_o be_v condemn_v of_o defection_n as_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v but_o if_o any_o credit_n be_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o most_o holy_a oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o your_o worship_n of_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n adoration_n of_o the_o feighn_v body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n veneration_n of_o relic_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n be_v horrible_a idolatry_n and_o therefore_o apostasy_n but_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o way_n of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n which_o eat_v and_o then_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v no_o iniquity_n prov._n 30.20_o so_o be_v the_o way_n of_o idolater_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o impiety_n this_o bellarmine_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a trial_n both_o of_o you_o and_o of_o we_o before_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a angel_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o propound_v be_v ridiculous_a you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o we_o have_v make_v defection_n because_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o our_o predecessor_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o rite_n full_a of_o idolatry_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o she_o at_o al._n we_o have_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o whore_n defection_n from_o antichrist_n namely_o defection_n from_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n we_o have_v make_v defection_n unto_o the_o one_o true_a god_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n will_v
rebellious_a prince_n agha_v the_o dragon_n but_o his_o chief_n defender_n legate_n and_o administrator_n by_o who_o help_n he_o most_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n apoc._n 12.3_o beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v not_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o empire_n who_o body_n remain_v after_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o but_o so_o the_o vision_n teach_v evident_o that_o the_o beast_n namely_o the_o four_o shall_v not_o be_v slay_v and_o his_o body_n destroy_v before_o the_o horn_n which_o spring_v up_o after_o those_o ten_o be_v break_v and_o take_v away_o dan._n 7.11_o wherefore_o the_o ten_o horn_n do_v no_o way_n signify_v the_o dissipation_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n whereby_o to_o afford_v we_o any_o help_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o antichrist_n come_v unto_o these_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o this_o argument_n have_v common_a with_o the_o former_a that_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n of_o antichrist_n here_o in_o deed_n the_o little_a horn_n grow_v up_o after_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v apply_v it_o hither_o but_o neither_o do_v yourself_o now_o insist_v upon_o this_o horn_n and_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n hereof_o that_o this_o exposition_n be_v untrue_a the_o three_o place_n be_v out_o of_o apoc._n 17.16_o where_o the_o ten_o horn_n you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n which_o shall_v reign_v together_o but_o shall_v not_o be_v roman_n because_o these_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o make_v her_o desolate_a and_o so_o shall_v divide_v the_o roman_a empire_n among_o themselves_o and_o utter_o destroy_v it_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v even_o marvellous_a that_o you_o see_v not_o the_o plain_n contrary_a to_o that_o you_o intend_v here_o prove_v for_o if_o this_o hatred_n wherewith_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n &_o make_v her_o desolate_a be_v the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n then_o shall_v antichrist_n come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_a for_o there_o shall_v be_v hatred_n long_o before_o this_o and_o the_o ten_o king_n shall_v serve_v she_o a_o great_a while_n before_o they_o shall_v thus_o rise_v up_o in_o wrath_n against_o the_o whore_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o 12.13_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o sewe_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v receive_v power_n as_o king_n at_o one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n moreover_o these_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n not_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n divide_v ver_fw-la 3._o which_o if_o they_o signify_v any_o division_n the_o beast_n shall_v be_v divide_v from_o his_o first_o arise_v and_o further_o see_v they_o shall_v rise_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v before_o he_o whereby_o to_o declare_v by_o some_o praecursion_n that_o he_o follow_v behind_o they_o wherefore_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o hence_o concern_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o of_o any_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n come_v the_o four_o place_n be_v out_o of_o 2._o thes_n 6.7_o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v that_o he_o may_v be_v revel_v in_o his_o time_n only_o that_o he_o which_o now_o hold_v may_v hold_v till_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n be_v revel_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o roman_a empire_n you_o say_v hinder_v antichrist_n come_v who_o shall_v take_v his_o empire_n out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n expound_v this_o place_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v do_v not_o level_v aright_o in_o these_o matter_n for_o that_o be_v far_o distant_a from_o the_o event_n of_o thing_n they_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o conjecture_n they_o know_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v their_o own_o time_n yet_o remember_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n desolation_n jerom_n understand_v who_o will_v have_v he_o that_o do_v hold_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o his_o time_n he_o that_o do_v hold_v say_v he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o i_o cite_v he_o so_o that_o by_o his_o judgement_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v then_o so_o desolate_a that_o there_o be_v no_o let_n on_o this_o behalf_n to_o hinder_v antichrist_n come_v and_o sure_o gregory_n say_v not_o right_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o be_v foretell_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v nigh_o if_o such_o a_o desolation_n have_v be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o as_o you_o speak_v of_o or_o such_o ten_o king_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o you_o papist_n do_v mention_n therefore_o those_o father_n be_v either_o altogether_o ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v this_o let_n or_o they_o so_o waver_v to_o &_o fro_o in_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n as_o no_o firm_a and_o stable_a thing_n can_v be_v gather_v from_o their_o say_n but_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v now_o very_o much_o illustrate_v by_o the_o event_n put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o controversy_n and_o explain_v paul_n most_o certain_o and_o faithful_o teach_v that_o the_o withholder_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o the_o sixth_o roman_a king_n five_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v one_o namely_o the_o sixth_o be_v the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v chap._n 17.10_o that_o be_v the_o hethen_a emperor_n which_o make_v the_o sixth_o king_n do_v now_o reign_v which_o be_v at_o length_n remove_v and_o deliver_v rome_n empty_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o seven_o king_n shall_v come_v even_o antichrist_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n one_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o administer_a it_o by_o divers_a magistrate_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o govern_v be_v manifold_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v five_o roman_a empire_n be_v fall_v but_o five_o king_n which_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o moderator_n of_o that_o one_o empire_n more_o over_o antichrist_n be_v the_o seven_o roman_a king_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n plain_o say_v and_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o verse_n 11._o shall_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v desolate_a while_o the_o king_n thereof_o be_v alive_a nay_o very_o but_o rather_o by_o bear_v of_o he_o the_o whore_n rome_n shall_v great_o flourish_v therefore_o when_o antichrist_n come_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o during_o that_o time_n foreappointed_n of_o god_n be_v marvellous_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v amplify_v we_o may_v understand_v therefore_o paul_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o impediment_n but_o the_o angel_n more_o plain_o and_o clear_o describe_v it_o by_o place_n dignity_n and_o number_n by_o which_o most_o plain_n and_o true_a sign_n we_o may_v be_v lead_v as_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o antichrist_n cradle_n wherefore_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v while_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v safe_a and_o flourish_a and_o there_o be_v need_v that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o leave_v his_o habitation_n free_a you_o therefore_o bellarmine_n rely_v upon_o a_o manifest_a error_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o in_o time_n you_o take_v not_o heed_n that_o not_o expect_v antichrist_n before_o the_o last_o overthrow_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n you_o will_v be_v by_o he_o oppress_v &_o destroy_v before_o you_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v come_v your_o second_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v which_o i_o grant_v without_o contradiction_n and_o now_o as_o you_o see_v without_o any_o detriment_n to_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n although_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o empire_n which_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o few_o word_n you_o be_v sure_o much_o deceive_v you_o think_v the_o emperor_n have_v this_o dignity_n and_o in_o deed_n i_o confess_v he_o have_v it_o in_o name_n and_o title_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o the_o roman_a king_n must_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whore_n rome_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o but_o the_o pope_n who_o make_v the_o seven_o &_o eight_o head_n as_o be_v declare_v apoc._n 17.11_o moreover_o the_o emperor_n since_o first_o the_o beast_n begin_v have_v whole_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o apocalypse_v also_o show_v say_v and_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o power_n &_o their_o authority_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o time_n confirm_v it_o which_o servitude_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o they_o receive_v a_o mark_n and_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o fealty_n that_o i_o
speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o other_o most_o unworthy_a way_n whereby_o the_o beast_n tread_v under_o foot_n the_o imperial_a majesty_n final_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n now_o divide_v be_v hold_v together_o by_o no_o common_a bond_n of_o the_o emperor_n name_n but_o only_o of_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n for_o what_o have_v spayn_v france_n venice_n florence_n naples_n to_o do_v with_o the_o empire_n all_o these_o toe_n cleave_v together_o in_o the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foot_n now_o wherein_o these_o all_o agree_v and_o grow_v together_o and_o not_o the_o empire_n with_o which_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o to_o do_v therefore_o the_o emperor_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o beast_n horn_n but_o neither_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o foot_n but_o a_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n or_o the_o great_a toe_n perhaps_o when_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n you_o papist_n with_o certain_a paint_a title_n do_v dazzle_v their_o eye_n but_o they_o will_v at_o length_n awake_v and_o handle_v your_o rome_n according_a to_o their_o authority_n the_o thing_n which_o you_o dispute_v for_o the_o empire_n and_o emperor_n be_v vain_a there_o remain_v yet_o you_o say_v the_o succession_n and_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o by_o god_n marvellous_a providence_n when_o the_o empire_n fail_v in_o the_o west_n it_o remain_v safe_a in_o the_o east_n and_o when_o this_o fail_v it_o be_v erect_v again_o in_o the_o west_n i_o answer_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o empire_n remain_v not_o in_o the_o emperor_n but_o in_o the_o pope_n when_o the_o sixth_o head_n fall_v the_o seven_o succeed_v to_o weet_v the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o christian_a emperor_n who_o then_o receive_v a_o horn_a dignity_n the_o succession_n of_o which_o dignity_n and_o no_o other_o they_o transfer_v to_o their_o posterity_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o roman_a emperor_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n without_o substance_n even_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v call_v catholic_n &_o many_o such_o like_a but_o in_o refine_n the_o truth_n we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o the_o vain_a word_n and_o voice_n of_o man_n in_o deed_n god_n marvellous_a providence_n shine_v in_o consider_v this_o dignity_n such_o as_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o this_o providence_n be_v careful_a no_o less_o for_o the_o horn_n then_o for_o the_o head_n that_o be_v aswell_o for_o these_o that_o be_v call_v emperor_n as_o for_o the_o pope_n both_o of_o they_o be_v by_o his_o decree_n which_o appoint_v that_o some_o of_o the_o toe_n of_o the_o foot_n shall_v be_v of_o iron_n neither_o do_v he_o hinder_v he_o you_o say_v from_o be_v emperor_n though_o he_o want_v rome_n which_o you_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o valens_n arcadius_n theodosius_n the_o young_a charles_n the_o great_a and_o his_o successor_n then_o by_o the_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n moreover_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o final_o by_o the_o lutheran_n confession_n i_o answer_v to_o every_o of_o these_o and_o to_o the_o first_o that_o if_o valens_n arcadius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o young_a want_v rome_n remain_v nevertheless_o roman_a emperor_n then_o the_o western_a empire_n fail_v not_o neither_o do_v the_o eastern_a empire_n fail_v at_o this_o day_n though_o the_o western_a emperor_n want_n constantinople_n if_o right_o be_v enough_o without_o possession_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v his_o that_o hold_v they_o and_o although_o they_o be_v get_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o wickedness_n yet_o god_n by_o his_o just_a judgement_n take_v from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o his_o administration_n quit_v the_o robber_n of_o crime_n but_o he_o punish_v in_o marvellous_a manner_n both_o by_o abase_v one_o and_o contrariweise_v advance_v a_o other_o it_o be_v therefore_o somewhat_o of_o more_o weight_n to_o want_n rome_n for_o this_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n than_o you_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o second_o namely_o that_o dignity_n of_o go_v before_o all_o christian_a prince_n i_o confess_v the_o emperor_n go_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o go_v before_o all_o these_o come_v after_o the_o pope_n as_o none_o be_v so_o unskilful_a but_o see_v in_o who_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n true_o reside_v unto_o the_o three_o be_v it_o that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v create_v roman_a emperor_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_n yet_o the_o apocalypse_v teach_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n not_o to_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n unto_o the_o four_o the_o lutheran_n boast_v that_o they_o have_v three_o prince_n electour_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n do_v rather_o follow_v custom_n of_o speak_v than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o if_o in_o deed_n they_o so_o persuade_v themselves_o it_o be_v through_o the_o common_a error_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n not_o be_v by_o they_o as_o yet_o enough_o perceive_v wherefore_o you_o gull_v the_o emperor_n with_o a_o deceitful_a title_n who_o while_o the_o roman_a pope_n possess_v rome_n neither_o true_o be_v nor_o shall_v be_v roman_a emperor_n and_o thus_o you_o contend_v that_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v yet_o endure_v have_v not_o find_v in_o what_o place_n it_o be_v who_o both_o head_n and_o habitation_n you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o from_o this_o restore_a empire_n by_o the_o pope_n do_v luther_n illyricus_n and_o chytreus_n right_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n yet_o not_o so_o much_o because_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v declare_v empetour_n by_o he_o as_o for_o that_o the_o empire_n do_v revive_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o name_n be_v make_v emperor_n in_o deed_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o the_o beast_n have_v a_o head_n both_o wound_v &_o heal_v for_o both_o these_o perteyn_n to_o the_o same_o beast_n also_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v not_o while_o the_o barbarian_n prevayl_v be_v that_o very_o same_o which_o be_v when_o they_o be_v extinguish_v moreover_o antichrist_n be_v both_o the_o seven_o king_n from_o constantine_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o goth_n &_o the_o eight_o by_o a_o new_a rise_n up_o after_o the_o heal_v head_n by_o justinian_n and_o phocas_n &_o the_o rest_n follow_v as_o be_v explayn_v apoc._n 13.3.11_o and_o 17.10.11_o you_o answer_v that_o the_o heal_v head_n be_v not_o the_o roman_a emperor_n but_o antichrist_n who_o feighn_v himself_o dead_a and_o by_o devilish_a art_n shall_v rise_v himself_o up_o again_o and_o that_o so_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v expound_v it_o unto_o this_o i_o say_v that_o you_o do_v not_o right_o disjoyne_v the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o antichrist_n which_o two_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o apocalypse_v do_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n not_o that_o he_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v emperor_n be_v antichrist_n but_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o this_o name_n emperor_n it_o natural_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o both_o pope_n and_o roman_a emperor_n or_o roman_a empire_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n for_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o then_o seem_v to_o perish_v be_v both_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o king_n that_o be_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o the_o pope_n apoc._n 17.9_o it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o you_o say_v that_o the_o text_n itself_o plain_o compel_v we_o by_o that_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o revive_v to_o understand_v not_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o antichrist_n for_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v not_o emperor_n indeed_o but_o howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o die_v and_o live_v again_o yet_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o empire_n in_o the_o pope_n do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o as_o be_v sufficient_o say_v before_o by_o which_o also_o may_v appear_v that_o that_o which_o be_v common_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n feighn_v death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v a_o plain_n fiction_n a_o feighn_v death_n be_v in_o sport_n and_o voluntary_a but_o antichrist_n die_v this_o death_n against_o his_o will_n and_o with_o sore_a pain_n from_o which_o death_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v forth_o very_o great_a be_v the_o torment_n of_o his_o fresh_a wound_n as_o witness_v gregory_n the_o great_a by_o his_o many_o mournful_a lamentation_n chapt._n 6._o against_o the_o three_o demonstration_n from_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n hitherto_o of_o the_o sign_n go_v before_o now_o of_o they_o that_o accompany_v he_o and_o first_o of_o the_o come_n of_o henoch_n
heavy_a punishment_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v since_o the_o first_o man_n fall_n as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a document_n of_o eternal_a torment_n in_o hell_n this_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o elect_a but_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o disobedient_a there_o be_v none_o more_o hurtful_a who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n punish_v daily_o with_o blindness_n of_o mind_n and_o hardness_n of_o hart_n until_o they_o have_v heap_v up_o to_o themselves_o the_o just_a measure_n of_o wrath_n in_o their_o last_o and_o never_o end_a perdition_n heb._n 10.28.29_o vherfore_o nothing_o hinder_v why_o the_o prophet_n word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v both_o of_o the_o first_o come_n and_o of_o the_o second_o whereby_o that_o literal_a elias_n fale_v who_o you_o will_v gather_v from_o the_o same_o the_o second_o place_n be_v out_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 44.16_o henoch_n please_v god_n and_o be_v take_v away_o a_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n and_o cha_n 48.9.10_o which_o be_v it_o take_v up_o in_o a_o whirlwind_n of_o fire_n in_o a_o chariot_n of_o fiery_a horse_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o reproof_n in_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v pacify_v wrath_n before_o rage_n and_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o set_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jakob_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o demonstratour_n that_o he_o shall_v bring_v those_o witness_n who_o they_o against_o who_o he_o use_v they_o account_v not_o of_o sufficient_a credit_n but_o i_o will_v not_o lay_v this_o blame_n upon_o you_o too_o severe_o see_v the_o word_n conteyn_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o say_v you_o they_o agree_v not_o save_v to_o those_o particular_a person_n in_o deed_n henoch_n be_v take_v away_o after_o a_o particular_a manner_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o least_o signification_n of_o his_o return_n for_o as_o concern_v that_o example_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o generation_n he_o be_v make_v this_o by_o his_o go_v away_o not_o by_o come_v again_o his_o take_v away_o cry_v open_o &_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o end_n how_o great_a good_a thing_n do_v in_o deed_n abide_v for_o they_o that_o repent_v it_o be_v also_o peculiar_a unto_o elias_n to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o fiery_a whirlwind_n but_o to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n unto_o the_o child_n do_v not_o so_o agree_v unto_o he_o but_o it_o may_v as_o our_o lord_n also_o teach_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o baptist_n and_o afterward_o unto_o the_o like_o eliaes_n that_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n such_o as_o the_o baptist_n be_v wherefore_o here_o be_v no_o one_o syllable_n nor_o the_o least_o title_n of_o his_o return_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o janson_n one_o of_o your_o own_o man_n see_v at_o who_o you_o marvel_v that_o one_o of_o yourselves_o dare_v utter_v any_o thing_n sincere_o a_o rare_a liberty_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v among_o you_o who_o be_v wont_v not_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o as_o the_o maintenance_n of_o your_o error_n the_o three_o scripture_n be_v from_o mat._n 17.11_o elias_n in_o deed_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n therefore_o say_v you_o the_o true_a elias_n not_o john_n who_o be_v already_o come_v and_o can_v not_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v the_o disciple_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o elias_n to_o come_v who_o speech_n christ_n take_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a in_o deed_n it_o be_v which_o you_o say_v elias_n be_v to_o come_v be_v we_o wont_v to_o speak_v otherweise_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o relate_v the_o speech_n of_o other_o concern_v one_o to_o come_v further_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o some_o one_o to_o come_v yet_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v any_o other_o elias_n than_o john_n be_v as_o the_o reason_n before_o render_v do_v sufficient_o convince_v but_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o two_o argument_n first_o that_o the_o disciple_n move_v the_o question_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n and_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o particular_a elias_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o yet_o free_a from_o the_o jew_n common_a error_n about_o elias_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o answer_n shall_v always_o be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o ask_v the_o question_n which_o be_v manifest_a even_o in_o this_o place_n when_o after_o it_o be_v say_v the_o disciple_n understand_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o of_o john_n baptist_n ver_fw-la 13._o how_o understand_v they_o it_o of_o john_n if_o our_o lord_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a elias_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v from_o those_o word_n and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n that_o say_v you_o john_n do_v not_o for_o to_o restore_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o call_v again_o unto_o the_o true_a faith_n all_o jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o perhaps_o many_o catholic_n deceive_v by_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v except_o this_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o deed_n after_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o john_n the_o disciple_n which_o see_v no_o such_o restore_n do_v misunderstand_v our_o lord_n to_o speak_v of_o john_n but_o a_o great_a restore_n do_v he_o make_v from_o who_o day_n hitherto_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o unto_o who_o baptism_n resort_v both_o all_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n as_o mat._n 3.5.7_o although_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v yet_o a_o more_o full_a restore_n and_o that_o of_o all_o thing_n proper_o that_o all_o israel_n may_v be_v save_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o that_o restore_v by_o john_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o shadow_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o restore_n shall_v be_v the_o true_a elias_n but_o one_o so_o call_v by_o a_o similitude_n as_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o malachi_n and_o this_o elias_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o so_o ever_o he_o shall_v be_v shall_v not_o accompany_v antichrist_n but_o follow_v after_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o show_v himself_o before_o antichrist_n be_v abolish_v or_o his_o kingdom_n at_o least_o be_v very_o much_o darken_v as_o this_o apocalypse_v make_v plain_a wherefore_o we_o find_v no_o foostep_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o true_a elias_n proper_o so_o call_v much_o less_o in_o those_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v mat._n 11.14_o where_o even_o against_o your_o will_n you_o acknowledge_v that_o john_n be_v the_o promise_a elias_n not_o literal_o but_o allegorical_o which_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o now_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n we_o have_v our_o lord_n himself_o interpret_n those_o word_n of_o malachy_n allegorical_o show_v you_o i_o pray_v you_o by_o what_o competent_a author_n they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o which_o until_o you_o do_v we_o will_v rest_v in_o that_o one_o allegorical_a exposition_n unto_o which_o we_o dare_v add_v no_o other_o without_o some_o guide_n against_o who_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v the_o four_o scripture_n be_v apocalyps_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 13._o and_o i_o will_v give_v to_o my_o two_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o three_o score_n day_n which_o be_v to_o he_o understand_v you_o say_v of_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o answer_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o whither_o also_o fire_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n proper_o which_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o say_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o of_o their_o person_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o woe_n to_o antichrist_n for_o who_o such_o companion_n be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v one_o may_v well_o marvel_v how_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o reign_n and_o not_o rather_o be_v consume_v the_o very_a first_o day_n by_o this_o devour_a fire_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o satisfy_v you_o i_o have_v show_v upon_o that_o place_n that_o the_o word_n can_v in_o no_o weise_n be_v understand_v of_o their_o singular_a person_n whereof_o i_o will_v yet_o give_v you_o now_o a_o more_o full_a confirmation_n these_o
a_o 1000_o year_n and_o afterward_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v for_o a_o little_a time_n i_o answer_v now_o in_o deed_n he_o speak_v of_o time_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d season_n while_o he_o lie_v in_o band_n now_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d time_n when_o he_o be_v loose_v but_o how_o say_v you_o shall_v this_o be_v true_a if_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v 1260_o year_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v not_o the_o lose_n of_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a but_o antichrist_n time_n long_o who_o reign_v not_o only_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o also_o when_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o apoc._n 20.3.4_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 1000_o year_n while_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v despise_v of_o the_o elect_a but_o dominier_v over_o his_o own_o by_o his_o mark_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o servitude_n as_o upon_o that_o place_n shall_v be_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a three_o you_o say_v because_o as_o augustine_n and_o gregory_n do_v reason_n except_o that_o grievous_a persecution_n shall_v be_v very_o short_a many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o for_o to_o perish_v whereupon_o our_o lord_n also_o say_v unless_o those_o day_n be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v mat._n 24.22_o i_o answer_v this_o of_o matthew_n agree_v not_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o the_o affliction_n of_o jerusalem_n what_o flight_n shall_v there_o be_v under_o your_o antichrist_n such_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v when_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v plain_o obey_v he_o or_o what_o shall_v the_o sabbath_n hurt_v christian_n that_o flee_v or_o how_o shall_v new_a false_a prophet_n have_v place_n after_o your_o great_a antichrist_n who_o shall_v come_v you_o say_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o be_v it_o after_o that_o affliction_n the_o lord_n foretell_v that_o such_o shall_v come_v a_o fresh_a ver_fw-la 24._o therefore_o what_o name_v soever_o you_o pretend_v for_o this_o interpretation_n there_o be_v no_o firmness_n in_o it_o moreover_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v both_o antichrist_n and_o short_a what_o be_v this_o for_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n unless_o thou_o repent_v i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o apoc._n 2.5_o be_v that_o angel_n punish_v within_o 3._o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o here_o be_v no_o probability_n of_o antichrist_n durance_n but_o this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v like_o your_o other_o this_o also_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o in_o as_o word_n though_o it_o perteyn_n nothing_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n that_o you_o have_v rather_o speak_v amiss_o many_o shall_v perish_v which_o be_v not_o to_o perish_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a for_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n with_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o slaughter_n not_o of_o the_o peril_n of_o salvation_n of_o soul_n four_o you_o say_v christ_n preach_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v also_o that_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v no_o long_o i_o answer_v you_o be_v a_o notable_a disputer_n very_o will_v you_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n if_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v the_o agreement_n of_o year_n will_v perhaps_o be_v meet_v but_o be_v as_o you_o mind_n they_o direct_o cross_v one_o a_o other_o it_o be_v rather_o meet_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v contrary_a namely_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v reign_v very_o long_o because_o christ_n do_v it_o open_o in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a short_a time_n so_o also_o shall_v christ_n glory_n appear_v the_o great_a in_o subdue_a this_o enemy_n the_o long_a that_o his_o tyranny_n have_v continue_v enemy_n do_v not_o set_v themselves_o to_o imitate_v their_o enemy_n and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v very_o poor_a so_o antichrist_n be_v very_o rich_a as_o christ_n be_v a_o subject_n so_o antichrist_n be_v a_o king_n as_o christ_n patient_o suffer_v all_o injury_n so_o antichrist_n studious_o infer_v they_o as_o christ_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n so_o antichrist_n abound_v with_o so_o great_a wealth_n as_o he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o carry_v the_o whore_n will_v you_o require_v a_o similitude_n of_o year_n in_o these_o five_o you_o say_v because_o the_o sum_n of_o 1260_o year_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v appoint_v can_v no_o way_n be_v apply_v unto_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o john_n a_o time_n time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n i_o answer_v i_o have_v often_o already_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o daniel_n but_o what_o let_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o application_n unto_o these_o word_n of_o john_n because_o by_o a_o time_n you_o say_v without_o doubt_n must_v be_v understand_v some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n one_o year_n one_o five-yeres-tide_n one_o jubilee_n one_o hundred-yere_n one_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v but_o you_o without_o doubt_n be_v egregious_o deceive_v neither_o do_v i_o thing_n that_o you_o write_v these_o thing_n wake_v but_o a_o sleep_n or_o nod_v do_v not_o you_o see_v that_o by_o this_o reason_n you_o reject_v not_o only_o the_o year_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o even_o the_o day_n and_o month_n which_o the_o angel_n himself_o set_v a_o time_n you_o say_v must_v be_v doubtless_o some_o one_o number_n as_o one_o day_n one_o week_n one_o month_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o one_o day_n than_o time_n shall_v be_v two_o day_n halfa_v a_o time_n half_o a_o day_n now_o have_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a where_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o 1256._o day_n and_o a_o half_a so_o let_v a_o time_n be_v one_o month_n time_n will_v be_v two_o month_n half_o a_o time_n 15._o day_n all_o which_o join_v together_o make_v three_o month_n and_o 15._o day_n will_v the_o 42._o month_n be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o ask_v too_o loud_o lest_o i_o be_v troublesome_a to_o your_o sleepy_a head_n i_o will_v whisper_v to_o you_o as_o low_o as_o i_o can_v that_o a_o time_n of_o day_n be_v not_o one_o day_n but_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n time_n be_v twice_o as_o many_o namely_o 720_o half_a a_o time_n 180._o likeweise_v also_o a_o time_n of_o year_n be_v 360._o year_n time_n 720._o half_a a_o time_n 180._o so_o a_o time_n of_o month_n be_v 12._o month_n time_n 24._o half_a a_o time_n six_o these_o thing_n when_o you_o be_v awake_a think_v on_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n dream_v sweet_o those_o 3400._o yeree_n which_o by_o your_o account_n you_o have_v wring_v out_o from_o your_o adversary_n six_o you_o say_v the_o 7._o time_n in_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o be_v seven_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v otherweise_n so_o many_o day_n for_o so_o many_o year_n nabuchodonosor_n have_v live_v without_o his_o kingdom_n two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o five_o year_n therefore_o one_o time_n in_o john_n shall_v be_v one_o usual_a year_n and_o 2._o time_n 2._o year_n and_o so_o forward_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o tie_v word_n always_o unto_o one_o signification_n except_o where_o certain_a reason_n and_o necessity_n do_v constreyn_a daniel_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v fall_v on_o he_z knee_n three_o time_n in_o a_o day_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v it_o that_o he_o fall_v on_o his_o knee_n three_o year_n in_o a_o day_n dan._n 6.11_o and_o thus_o now_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n as_o beside_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v witness_n in_o this_o matter_n you_o have_v nothing_o which_o may_v hold_v either_o you_o or_o any_o other_o papist_n in_o this_o opinion_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v somewhat_o more_o and_o true_o whereof_o you_o and_o all_o papist_n may_v not_o well_o be_v ashamed_a which_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v in_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n with_o such_o leight_n and_o childish_a toy_n god_n grant_v the_o truth_n be_v not_o now_o also_o show_v you_o in_o vain_a as_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o there_o remain_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v consider_v which_o you_o answer_v unto_o the_o argument_n of_o illyricus_n where_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v find_v indeed_o &_o right_o say_v week_n of_o year_n
but_o not_o day_n for_o year_n or_o month_n of_o year_n and_o that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o week_n because_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o but_o month_n and_o day_n be_v name_n of_o number_n but_o of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o man_n or_o time_n of_o light_n i_o answer_v whereas_o first_o you_o say_v that_o day_n be_v not_o find_v for_o year_n it_o be_v manifest_o false_a say_v not_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o israelit_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o you_o search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n you_o shall_v bear_v your_o iniquity_n forty_o year_n num._n 14_o 34._o what_o can_v be_v plain_o likeweise_v unto_o ezechiel_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n have_v i_o give_v thou_o chap._n 9.6_o but_o say_v you_o he_o will_v not_o say_v for_o day_n literal_o be_v mean_v year_n but_o the_o day_n be_v true_o take_v for_o year_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o year_n because_o they_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o year_n o_o wit_n worthy_a of_o sneeze_v wort_n a_o day_n be_v not_o a_o very_a year_n but_o only_o a_o sign_n or_o signification_n of_o a_o year_n as_o if_o any_o ever_o think_v a_o day_n to_o be_v a_o year_n true_o and_o proper_o or_o if_o a_o day_n may_v signify_v a_o year_n in_o ezechiel_n &_o other_o place_n but_o may_v not_o in_o john_n but_o now_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o week_n may_v be_v of_o year_n and_o not_o a_o day_n likeweise_v forsooth_o because_o a_o week_n signify_v number_n a_o day_n not_o to_o this_o i_o say_v unity_n indeed_o be_v not_o number_n and_o a_o day_n answer_v to_o unity_n and_o this_o very_o subtle_o how_o be_v it_o we_o dullar_n do_v think_v that_o number_n be_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o unity_n &_o that_o unity_n be_v such_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a itself_o which_o be_v make_v of_o they_o therefore_o as_o 7_o day_n signify_v 7_o year_n so_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o your_o good_a leave_v let_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o day_n to_o signify_v one_o year_n which_o if_o you_o will_v let_v we_o obteyn_fw-mi at_o your_o hand_n in_o thanks_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n we_o will_v grant_v your_o pope_n a_o long_a last_a reign_n even_o 1260._o year_n chapt._n 9_o against_o the_o sixth_o demonstration_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sixth_o demonstration_n be_v take_v from_o the_o last_o sign_n that_o follow_v antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o antichrist_n say_v you_o have_v be_v come_v long_o since_o the_o world_n have_v be_v at_o a_o end_n long_o since_o for_o he_o be_v to_o come_v a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v i_o answer_v if_o that_o of_o antichrist_n three_o year_n reign_n have_v be_v certain_a this_o which_o you_o say_v shall_v have_v some_o weight_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o have_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o vain_a fiction_n partly_o by_o take_v away_o your_o reason_n partly_o by_o propound_v such_o as_o you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o refute_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v well_o teach_v antichrist_n end_v but_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o to_o demonstrate_v his_o come_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o proper_o from_o the_o place_n by_o you_o cite_v some_o perhaps_o may_v argue_v thus_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conjoin_v with_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o neither_o the_o end_n of_o antichrist_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o make_v question_n of_o his_o come_n not_o of_o his_o end_n you_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o labour_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o think_v these_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v against_o a_o new_a battle_n when_o antichrist_n case_n shall_v be_v debate_v in_o hell_n there_o this_o domonstration_n may_v have_v some_o weight_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v certain_o know_v whither_o the_o pope_n be_v perish_v together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o no._n wherefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v quite_o from_o the_o purpose_n and_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n yea_o what_o and_o if_o they_o prove_v not_o that_o end_n which_o you_o think_v then_o will_v this_o your_o demonstration_n be_v altogether_o both_o without_o head_n and_o tail_n let_v we_o see_v in_o few_o word_n that_o we_o may_v also_o illustrate_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o obscure_a place_n who_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o to_o know_v first_o you_o allege_v that_o of_o dan._n ch_z 7.9_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n &_o lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o &_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o before_o he_o i_o behold_v till_o the_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n do_v sit_v etc._n etc._n and_o afterward_o explain_v the_o vision_n he_o say_v the_o fou_fw-mi the_o beast_n shall_v be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n &_o a_o other_o shall_v rise_v up_o after_o they_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v mighty_a than_o the_o former_a &_o shall_v subdue_v three_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n &_o half_o a_o time_n &_o judgement_n shall_v sit_v i_o answer_v neither_o be_v the_o little_a horn_n the_o antichrist_n as_o we_o have_v show_v neither_o if_o he_o be_v do_v his_o end_n lead_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o come_n but_o leave_v these_o let_v we_o weigh_v for_o what_o cause_n this_o be_v cite_v from_o these_o word_n you_o will_v teach_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v straightway_o follow_v that_o little_a horn_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o have_v consider_v withal_o the_o word_n after_o in_o ver_fw-la 14._o &_o to_o he_o be_v give_v dominion_n &_o glory_n &_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n &_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o shall_v obteyn_a the_o kingdom_n when_o the_o little_a horn_n be_v destroy_v shall_v be_v a_o universal_a king_n unto_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v obey_v but_o shall_v there_o remain_v a_o distinction_n of_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n after_o the_o last_o end_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o plain_a after_o if_o plain_a may_v be_v in_o verse_n 27._o and_o the_o kingdom_n and_o amplitude_n and_o rule_v of_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o holy_a most_o high_a who_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n and_o all_o ruler_n shall_v serve_v it_o where_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o thing_n under_o heaven_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o holy_a most-high_a and_o final_o that_o all_o ruler_n shall_v serve_v this_o kingdom_n which_o thing_n can_v have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o thing_n â—s_v thus_o that_o little_a horn_n be_v the_o turk_n who_o be_v at_o last_o extinguish_v the_o jew_n convert_v universallie_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o perpetual_a domination_n that_o shall_v dure_v until_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o daniel_n be_v gog_n in_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v slay_v the_o christian_a faith_n shall_v exceed_o flourish_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v show_v by_o that_o typical_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n &_o new_a city_n the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o apocalypse_n after_o gog_n be_v slay_v ch_n 20.21_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v partly_o take_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n partly_o they_o shall_v be_v explayn_v hereafter_o more_o full_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o lactantius_n write_v lib._n 7._o chap._n 15._o the_o name_n of_o rome_n say_v he_o wherewith_o the_o world_n now_o be_v rule_v my_o hart_n be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v it_o but_o speak_v it_o i_o will_v because_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o empire_n shall_v return_v into_o asia_n &_o the_o east_n again_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o the_o west_n shall_v serve_v the_o second_o place_n be_v ap._n 20.4_o after_o this_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v these_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o the_o last_o end_n for_o they_o follow_v not_o as_o you_o think_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v but_o these_o seat_n be_v place_v during_o his_o imprisonment_n again_o there_o be_v 1000_o
cast_v into_o a_o bed_n of_o languishment_n chap._n 2.22_o and_o have_v you_o not_o read_v afterward_o that_o babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v chap._n 14.8_o that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v make_v botchie_a his_o throne_n darken_v that_o antichrist_n himself_o with_o he_o shall_v gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o rage_n chap._n 16.2.10_o final_a that_o the_o king_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n make_v she_o naked_a eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o at_o last_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n chap._n 17.16_o have_v you_o not_o i_o say_v read_v these_o thing_n and_o do_v you_o require_v notwithstanding_o that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v unto_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n even_o as_o it_o do_v in_o former_a age_n certain_o you_o take_v for_o defence_n that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o kill_v your_o cause_n for_o unless_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n be_v fall_v at_o last_o from_o the_o high_a top_n unto_o this_o so_o low_a a_o step_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v antichristian_a second_o you_o object_n that_o latino_n for_o to_o signify_v the_o roman_a be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o diphtong_v ei_fw-la but_o by_o simple_a i_o &_o then_o it_o make_v not_o that_o number_n i_o answer_v irenaeê°_n doubtless_o know_v the_o orthography_n of_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o bellarmine_n he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a if_o so_o be_v the_o just_a writing_n of_o it_o have_v disagree_v from_o the_o just_a account_n and_o he_o that_o so_o exact_o warn_v of_o the_o name_n teitan_n say_v that_o the_o first_o syllable_n be_v write_v by_o the_o 2_o greek_n vowel_n e_z &_o i_o can_v he_o not_o see_v what_o latino_n need_v for_o the_o true_a orthography_n and_o whereas_o latino_n be_v at_o this_o day_n write_v by_o single_a i_o you_o need_v not_o i_o trow_v betaught_a that_o long_o i_o among_o the_o roman_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v pronounce_v like_o the_o diphtong_v ei_fw-la &_o have_v little_o e_o include_v so_o cic._n write_v bini_fw-la in_o latin_a for_o the_o greek_n binei_n lib._n 9_o epist_n unto_o papyrius_n paet_n in_o the_o ep._n which_o begin_v thus_o amo_fw-la verecundian_fw-la and_o we_o at_o this_o day_n both_o pronounce_v and_o write_v celeberrimi_fw-la vis_fw-fr primus_fw-la captiv_n which_o yet_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a inscription_n celeberrimei_n veis_n preimus_fw-la capâ—â—â—vi_fw-la although_o therefore_o we_o now_o write_v latino_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o of_o old_a it_o be_v write_v by_o a_o diphtong_v as_o irenaeus_n have_v it_o without_o any_o stammer_n so_o the_o ancient_a greek_n do_v indifferent_o express_v the_o hebrews_n great_a chirik_n or_o i_o sometime_o by_o single_a i_o sometime_o by_o ei_fw-la whereupon_o in_o thâ—t_a complaint_n of_o christ_n eli_n eli_n etc._n etc._n some_o write_v it_o elei_fw-mi elei_fw-mi as_o john_n drusius_n have_v observe_v this_o therefore_o which_o you_o object_v about_o the_o writing_n be_v leight_n and_o of_o no_o moment_n all_o al._n three_o you_o say_v antichrist_n name_n shall_v be_v proper_a unto_o he_o and_o most_o usual_a for_o it_o must_v be_v show_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o all_o that_o buy_v or_o sell_v and_o no_o pope_n be_v ever_o call_v by_o this_o proper_a name_n latinus_n neither_o do_v they_o common_o call_v themselves_o latin_v but_o only_a bishop_n or_o pope_n i_o answer_v experience_n in_o deed_n do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v this_o argument_n but_o say_v you_o latino_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o any_o pope_n well_o then_o let_v some_o frenchman_n or_o spaniard_n or_o german_a or_o any_o other_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n either_o of_o the_o latin_a pope_n or_o latin_a bishop_n or_o latin_a patriarche_n for_o latin_a be_v not_o a_o noun_n substantive_a as_o they_o say_v but_o a_o adiective_n to_o which_o some_o thing_n must_v needs_o be_v join_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o trow_v will_v be_v nothing_o angry_a who_o lose_v nothing_o by_o a_o common_a name_n or_o rather_o will_v not_o the_o antipapal_a war_n be_v renew_v the_o roman_a curse_v the_o man_n with_o all_o execration_n who_o shall_v challenge_v that_o which_o proper_o pertain_v unto_o his_o seat_n so_o far_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o any_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o all_o for_o the_o time_n they_o hold_v the_o chair_n see_v antichrist_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n not_o a_o singular_a person_n as_o be_v show_v before_o neither_o be_v forename_n &_o surname_n only_o proper_a but_o whatsoever_o note_v out_o a_o thing_n plain_o distinct_o certain_o and_o true_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o proper_a name_n unless_o perhaps_o you_o only_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o be_v the_o greek_a or_o syrian_a or_o egyptian_a patriarch_n because_o none_o be_v ever_o call_v by_o these_o proper_a name_n again_o the_o same_o use_n may_v teach_v how_o this_o name_n be_v show_v of_o all_o for_o a_o sign_n for_o let_v there_o be_v some_o one_o of_o we_o with_o you_o papist_n and_o let_v he_o open_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o latin_a name_n religion_n empire_n shall_v he_o sell_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o unless_o it_o be_v his_o head_n or_o shall_v he_o buy_v any_o other_o thing_n then_o a_o sure_a gibbet_n the_o greek_n be_v for_o a_o proof_n of_o how_o great_a moment_n this_o name_n be_v which_o can_v receive_v no_o comfort_n from_o these_o of_o the_o west_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v this_o name_n and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o latin_a pope_n as_o we_o show_v before_o chap._n 13._o four_o you_o say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a name_n which_o make_v this_o number_n i_o answer_v this_o name_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o number_n but_o also_o by_o all_o property_n join_v together_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v fix_v as_o rail_n to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o for_o there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o 666_o as_o shall_v make_v a_o numerable_a and_o famous_a name_n at_o that_o time_n when_o this_o prophecy_n be_v give_v to_o john_n which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o church_n good_a be_v not_o then_o open_o to_o be_v divulge_v lest_o it_o shall_v procure_v unnecessary_a peril_n and_o final_o by_o which_o man_n which_o take_v the_o mark_n thereof_o be_v receive_v unto_o mutual_a traffic_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a description_n of_o this_o name_n we_o have_v learn_v from_o apoc._n 13.18_o as_o upon_o that_o place_n we_o show_v &_o now_o if_o all_o these_o property_n do_v agree_v to_o innumerable_a or_o many_a name_n let_v they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a account_n but_o see_v neither_o teitan_a nor_o arnoumai_n nor_o lampetes_n or_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n nor_o martin_n luther_n nor_o luther_n nor_o dabhidh_fw-mi cithraiu_fw-fr david_n chitraeus_fw-la nor_o saxoneio_n or_o any_o other_o like_o fiction_n can_v be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o that_o purpose_n needs_o must_v latino_n not_o only_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o the_o number_n but_o for_o the_o agreement_n also_o of_o all_o the_o property_n be_v count_v the_o only_a and_o true_a name_n of_o antichrist_n the_o last_o refuge_n and_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v that_o man_n do_v yet_o strive_v with_o great_a controversy_n about_o this_o name_n for_o if_o say_v you_o antiehrist_n be_v come_v and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v he_o his_o name_n will_v be_v certain_o know_v for_o all_o prophecy_n when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v be_v make_v most_o certain_a christ_n name_n note_v of_o siby_n lla_n by_o the_o number_n 888._o be_v hide_v from_o all_o before_o his_o come_n but_o after_o he_o be_v come_v all_o controversy_n be_v take_v away_o and_o all_o man_n plain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n i_o answer_v that_o be_v false_a which_o you_o simple_o &_o absolute_o do_v avouch_v of_o the_o clearness_n of_o prophecy_n after_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n in_o deed_n be_v clear_a when_o they_o have_v their_o event_n but_o unto_o they_o who_o they_o concern_v and_o who_o eye_n god_n open_v as_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o other_o wicked_a multitude_n they_o continue_v dark_a and_o obscure_a unto_o they_o no_o less_o when_o they_o be_v fulfil_v than_o before_o for_o why_o do_v the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v yet_o come_v when_o so_o many_o age_n since_o the_o thing_n have_v be_v perform_v why_o do_v they_o not_o acknowledge_v elias_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o baptist_n when_o as_o that_o of_o malachi_n point_v at_o he_o evident_o with_o the_o finger_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n which_o daniel_n foretell_v and_o christ_n bid_v so_o diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o do_v all_o even_a christian_n agree_v what_o this_o
be_v hold_v of_o they_o both_o and_o not_o from_o these_o dirty_a ditch_n of_o the_o jesuit_n but_o you_o about_o these_o matter_n do_v propound_v four_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n as_o you_o say_v first_o that_o antichrâ—st_n come_v from_o very_o low_a degree_n shall_v by_o fraud_n and_o guile_n obteyn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v fight_v with_o three_o king_n to_z wete_z of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n and_o conquer_a they_o shall_v possess_v their_o kingdom_n three_o that_o he_o shall_v subdue_v under_o he_o other_o seven_o king_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o shall_v become_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o that_o with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a he_o shall_v pursue_v the_o christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o war_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n see_v none_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o he_o can_v no_o way_n be_v call_v antichrist_n i_o answer_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o these_o agree_v unto_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v wherefore_o though_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o these_o yet_o never_o the_o less_o he_o will_v be_v the_o antichrist_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o antichrist_n base_a original_n be_v only_o touch_v for_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o of_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o confirmation_n nothing_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o reason_n good_a see_v it_o be_v most_o vain_a as_o have_v be_v already_o before_o declare_v his_o base_a original_n therefore_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o dan._n 11.21_o there_o shall_v stand_v up_o in_o his_o place_n a_o despise_a person_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v come_v privily_o and_o shall_v get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o fraud_n you_o confess_v be_v move_v by_o jeroms_n authority_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n yet_o by_o the_o same_o jeroms_n judgement_n be_v to_o be_v far_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o antichrist_n as_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o psalm_n 71._o of_o solomon_n be_v mean_v very_o of_o solomon_n but_o more_o perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v altogether_o unlike_a solomon_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o be_v not_o antiochus_n of_o antichrist_n unless_o you_o will_v prorogue_v antichrist_n reign_v and_o for_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a grant_v he_o six_o and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o as_o antiochus_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n moreover_o antiochus_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v quiet_a by_o commandment_n of_o the_o roman_a legate_n shall_v any_o in_o like_a sort_n command_n antichrist_n which_o shall_v be_v chief_n monarch_n again_o antiochus_n be_v a_o ethnik_n and_o altogether_o a_o alien_n from_o the_o church_n shall_v antichrist_n also_o be_v such_o a_o one_o learn_v therefore_o at_o last_o not_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n of_o any_o body_n indiferent_o but_o use_v the_o balance_n to_o try_v what_o be_v speak_v if_o you_o have_v any_o care_n of_o the_o truth_n certain_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v a_o right_a account_n you_o will_v rather_o acknowledge_v the_o original_n of_o the_o true_a antichrist_n to_o be_v famous_a do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o he_o wear_v crown_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v apoc._n 13.1_o be_v he_o not_o to_o arise_v at_o rome_n the_o imperial_a city_n where_o what_o can_v be_v base_a that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o dignity_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o mention_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o city_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n before_o the_o emperor_n give_v place_n unto_o he_o and_o i_o hope_v that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o such_o sign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o you_o will_v now_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o this_o bishop_n be_v even_o he_o if_o so_o be_v you_o will_v free_o confess_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o bring_v of_o the_o amplitude_n and_o gloriousnes_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v more_o vehement_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n than_o that_o which_o you_o bring_v out_o of_o daniel_n prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o second_o for_o his_o fight_n with_o the_o three_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n you_o relate_v that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 7.8_o i_o consider_v the_o horn_n and_z lo_o a_o other_o little_a horn_n come_v up_o among_o they_o and_o three_o of_o the_o first_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o before_o he_o and_o after_o explain_v it_o he_o say_v and_o the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v be_v ten_o king_n etc._n etc._n which_o three_o be_v explain_v you_o say_v who_o they_o be_v chap._n 11.47_o namely_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n i_o answer_v that_o little_a horn_n be_v not_o antichrist_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o refutation_n and_o often_o other_o where_o but_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n whereupon_o in_o that_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v kill_v no_o king_n of_o egypt_n libya_n and_o aethiopia_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mahometan_a turk_n but_o it_o do_v no_o more_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o antichrist_n than_o that_o david_n of_o old_a be_v not_o king_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o never_o subdue_v these_o same_o 3._o king_n the_o kill_n of_o these_o king_n by_o the_o pope_n perteyn_n nothing_o to_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v fowl_n enough_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o europe_n and_o at_o home_n though_o he_o never_o come_v into_o the_o libyan_a and_o aethiopian_a desert_n moreover_o it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o these_o three_o king_n be_v not_o those_o 3._o horn_n pluck_v away_o for_o they_o be_v the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n as_o be_v plain_o say_v three_o of_o those_o first_o horn_n be_v rool_v out_o from_o his_o face_n but_o these_o three_o king_n neither_o aâ—e_o nor_o ever_o be_v horn_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n aethiopia_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n who_o enlarge_v not_o their_o border_n southward_o further_a than_o egypt_n again_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o bâ—fore_o he_o but_o these_o three_o be_v not_o all_o to_o be_v overcome_v but_o the_o libyan_n and_o aethiopian_n shall_v be_v only_o at_o his_o footstep_n as_o people_n aid_v he_o rather_o than_o subdue_v who_o shall_v afford_v he_o souldjer_n for_o his_o expedition_n and_o not_o themselves_o suffer_v hostile_a invasion_n sure_o if_o antichrist_n shall_v wage_v no_o other_o war_n than_o this_o his_o martial_a power_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v the_o three_o point_n of_o subdue_a seven_o king_n be_v of_o like_a strength_n buâ—_n so_o say_v you_o lactantius_n and_o jreneus_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o whither_o shall_v we_o hearken_v to_o they_o or_o to_o daniel_n rather_o certain_o the_o prophet_n plain_o confirm_v that_o three_o horn_n be_v pluck_v away_o exempt_v all_o the_o rest_n from_o his_o power_n otherweise_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o all_o ten_o shall_v perish_v or_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v a_o little_a horn_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o command_n over_o all_o but_o whither_o seven_o or_o three_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o little_a horn_n this_o be_v nothing_o to_o antichrist_n unto_o who_o all_o his_o ten_o horn_n as_o we_o have_v show_v do_v service_n from_o the_o beginning_n not_o compel_v by_o war_n but_o willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o father_n in_o deed_n perceive_v not_o what_o those_o three_o horn_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o event_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o turk_n have_v rob_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o seven_o horn_n leave_v of_o which_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o they_o some_o short_a and_o suddeyn_a overthrow_n therefore_o this_o horn_n belong_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o this_o great_a antichrist_n but_o where_o you_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o monarch_n &_o shall_v succeed_v the_o roman_n in_o monarchy_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o greek_n the_o greek_n the_o persian_n the_o persian_n the_o assyrian_n this_o have_v more_o ground_n see_v antichrist_n shall_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o which_o be_v call_v god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o &_o the_o whole_a earth_n wonder_v shall_v follow_v the_o beast_n neither_o acknowledge_v he_o any_o his_o like_a or_o able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o apoc._n 13.3.4_o as_o also_o see_v he_o shall_v have_v for_o a_o throne_n the_o great_a city_n which_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n
of_o the_o earth_n apoc._n 17.18_o these_o and_o the_o like_v do_v true_o prove_v he_o a_o monarch_n but_o this_o say_v you_o do_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o be_v never_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v the_o roman_n i_o pray_v you_o ever_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o as_o these_o word_n usual_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v understand_v or_o if_o you_o like_v to_o stand_v curious_o herupon_o daniel_n teach_v that_o the_o four_o kingdom_n to_o weet_v the_o roman_a shall_v consume_v the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v crush_v it_o and_o break_v it_o in_o piece_n chap._n 7.23_o remember_v therefore_o what_o a_o little_a before_o you_o allege_v out_o of_o prosper_n rome_n by_o principality_n of_o the_o preisthood_n be_v make_v more_o ample_a with_o the_o towr_n of_o religion_n than_o with_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n and_o what_o leo_n say_v serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr natal_n apostol_n rome_n that_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a seat_n of_o s._n peter_n thou_o rule_a more_o large_o by_o divine_a religion_n than_o by_o earthly_a domination_n and_o what_o else_o mean_v the_o triple_a crown_n but_o the_o principality_n over_o all_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o pope_n crown_n have_v more_o top_n than_o the_o emperor_n eagle_n have_v head_n it_o may_v be_v that_o short_o it_o will_v be_v quadruple_a by_o the_o accession_n of_o the_o indian_n that_o nothing_o may_v escape_v the_o pope_n almightiness_n though_o something_o for_o a_o time_n have_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o all_o skilfulnes_n wherefore_o the_o strait_n of_o his_o dominion_n neither_o stand_v you_o in_o any_o stead_n to_o acquitt_v the_o pope_n of_o this_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v this_o remembrance_n grateful_a unto_o he_o who_o do_v so_o contemn_v honour_n and_o empire_n as_o he_o have_v lief_o with_o large_a limit_n of_o rule_v to_o be_v count_v antichrist_n than_o to_o be_v defend_v by_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lose_v or_o diminish_v the_o four_o branch_n be_v the_o battle_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n apoc._n 20._o and_o when_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o battle_n you_o say_v he_o shall_v with_o a_o army_n innumerable_a persecute_v christian_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v we_o have_v observe_v already_o from_o these_o word_n the_o wonderful_a expedition_n of_o antichrist_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n proper_o so_o call_v before_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o his_o persecution_n and_o there_o we_o allow_v for_o this_o expedition_n three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o here_o now_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o whole_a space_n shall_v not_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o journey_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o hand_n after_o the_o three_o king_n and_o the_o seven_o king_n be_v subdue_v there_o also_o we_o marvele_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v such_o a_o journey_n himself_o alone_o not_o hinder_v with_o any_o troup_n of_o wait_a man_n but_o here_o further_a come_v the_o impediment_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o same_o nevertheless_o a_o universal_a persecution_n surely_n whatsoever_o you_o say_v before_o against_o hippolytus_n you_o seem_v plain_o to_o think_v that_o antichrist_n be_v no_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n himself_o but_o to_o let_v these_o monster_n pass_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n which_o i_o marvel_v you_o see_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o dragon_n not_o by_o the_o beast_n between_o which_o two_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o great_a society_n of_o wickedness_n but_o no_o less_o difference_n of_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n than_o be_v between_o a_o open_a foe_n and_o a_o secret_a enemy_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v both_o destroy_v before_o this_o war_n be_v take_v in_o hand_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v finish_v if_o that_o move_v you_o not_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v mention_v to_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o dragon_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n where_o the_o other_o have_v their_o place_n before_o that_o the_o devil_n come_v thither_o apoc._n 20.10_o although_o therefore_o antichrist_n be_v a_o martial_a fellow_n and_o a_o great_a warrior_n yet_o shall_v he_o wage_v no_o war_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o miracle_n to_o rise_v again_o be_v it_o so_o when_o he_o counterfeyt_v a_o death_n as_o you_o feign_v of_o he_o but_o when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o that_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o deep_o drown_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n he_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o so_o easi_fw-la to_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o he_o lie_v under_o a_o coverlet_n separate_a you_o therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o touch_v not_o antichrist_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o as_o if_o you_o will_v prove_v one_o not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n either_o because_o he_o have_v not_o four_o foot_n or_o because_o he_o want_v wing_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o rest_n so_o to_o agree_v together_o among_o themselves_o in_o all_o point_n as_o nothing_o more_o sure_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v dispute_v of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o war_n be_v far_o from_o every_o part_n either_o of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o of_o the_o war_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o stuff_n as_o this_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o your_o man_n be_v either_o wont_a or_o able_a to_o bring_v for_o to_o defend_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o free_v he_o from_o this_o most_o grievous_a crime_n therefore_o you_o toil_n in_o vain_a the_o thing_n be_v manifest_a it_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v by_o any_o subtlety_n why_o go_v you_o about_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o sun_n why_o frame_v you_o argument_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purge_v rather_o with_o flame_n those_o writing_n of_o you_o wherewith_o you_o have_v labour_v his_o defence_n and_o flee_v out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o speedy_o as_o you_o can_v here_o end_v the_o refutation_n of_o antichrist_n against_o bellarmine_n chap._n 18._o after_o these_o thing_n i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n so_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v bright_a with_o his_o glory_n 2_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n that_o great_a and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o fowl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n 3_o for_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n &_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v wax_v rich_a of_o the_o abundance_n of_o her_o pleasure_n 4_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o other_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n 5_o for_o her_o heap_a sin_n be_v come_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n 6_o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o give_v her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n and_o in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v you_o fill_v her_o double_a 7_o in_o as_o much_o as_o she_o lift_v up_o herself_o and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n so_o much_o give_v you_o to_o her_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v be_v a_o queen_n and_o be_o no_o widow_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o mourning_n 8_o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v at_o one_o day_n death_n and_o sorrow_n and_o famine_n &_o she_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n for_o that_o god_n which_o condamn_v she_o be_v a_o strong_a lord_n 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o which_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n with_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o she_o burn_v 10_o and_o shall_v stand_v a_o far_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n sâ—ying_v alas_o alas_o thâ—t_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v 11_o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o wail_v over_o she_o for_o no_o mâ—n_z by_v their_o ware_n any_o more_o 12_o the_o ware_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n and_o of_o fine_a linen_n and_o of_o purple_a and_o of_o silk_n and_o of_o scarlet_a and_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o thynewood_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o of_o all_o vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n
shall_v be_v manifest_v then_o to_o all_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o supreme_a king_n which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a to_o the_o world_n in_o former_a age_n the_o christian_a name_n have_v be_v spread_v before_o now_o into_o all_o country_n but_o how_o miserable_o do_v the_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n vex_v that_o first_o when_o it_o begin_v since_o that_o time_n by_o how_o sundry_a entreprise_n have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v destruction_n unto_o it_o neither_o yet_o at_o this_o time_n do_v he_o surcease_v from_o his_o former_a practice_n have_v now_o the_o turk_n also_o a_o partner_n in_o the_o same_o traffic_n although_o both_o follow_v a_o divers_a way_n of_o obtain_v their_o desire_n doubtless_o since_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o gentile_n he_o have_v not_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o reign_v a_o to_o serve_v a_o miserable_a service_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v always_o some_o proof_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o misery_n because_o he_o preserve_v his_o church_n against_o all_o man_n will_n howsoever_o he_o yield_v she_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o be_v over_o whelm_v almost_o with_o all_o calamity_n and_o misery_n but_o now_o at_o length_n the_o contrary_a shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n christ_n himself_o will_v take_v the_o government_n into_o his_o hand_n &_o will_v give_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n to_o his_o church_n then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n when_o the_o stone_n be_v cut_v of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n and_o shall_v obtain_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v neither_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n dan._n 2.44.45_o which_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o apparent_a from_o the_o name_n write_v on_o the_o thigh_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o even_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o foot_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v all_o beneath_o the_o belly_n the_o foot_n gen._n 49.10_o isay_n 7.20_o therefore_o he_o have_v this_o name_n write_v in_o this_o part_n not_o only_o because_o that_o which_o be_v low_a in_o christ_n scarce_o reach_v to_o his_o foot_n be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a thing_n in_o man_n monarch_n bear_v the_o title_n of_o empire_n on_o their_o head_n on_o their_o crown_n and_o diadem_n but_o christ_n carry_v a_o lofty_a title_n on_o his_o thigh_n than_o any_o monarch_n ever_o have_v obtain_v not_o i_o say_v for_o this_o cause_n only_o but_o chief_o because_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v his_o church_n shall_v bear_v rule_n before_o time_n they_o be_v fine_a brass_n burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n yet_o free_a from_o any_o hurt_n chap._n 1.15_o but_o now_o after_o the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o most_o noble_a kingdom_n now_o christ_n shall_v honour_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n isay_n 60.13_o this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n do_v praise_n with_o so_o great_a deck_v of_o word_n of_o which_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n but_o after_o that_o it_o have_v flourish_v a_o long_a time_n on_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v translate_v from_o hence_o at_o length_n into_o heaven_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o then_o these_o four_o name_n contain_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o call_n of_o the_o iswe_n unto_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n all_o which_o time_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o three_o part_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v before_o the_o battle_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o dragon_n whereunto_o the_o first_o two_o name_n with_o the_o whole_a preparation_n be_v apply_v the_o second_o be_v bestow_v in_o the_o battle_n itself_o signify_v by_o a_o three_o name_n the_o three_o be_v all_o the_o other_o space_n from_o the_o victory_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o which_o the_o four_o most_o mighty_a name_n agree_v 17_o then_o i_o see_v a_o certain_a angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n thus_o far_o the_o description_n of_o the_o captain_n now_o of_o certain_a soldier_n who_o must_v fight_v with_o the_o beast_n these_o be_v muster_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o herald_n of_o arm_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o that_o pour_v out_o his_o vial_n upon_o the_o sun_n for_o this_o by_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n shall_v bring_v a_o plague_n that_o other_o shall_v provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o war_n by_o exhort_v neither_o perhaps_o do_v he_o that_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n stand_v in_o the_o very_a sun_n but_o set_v in_o a_o other_o place_n shall_v sprinkle_v his_o liquor_n upon_o it_o this_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o stand_n in_o the_o very_a light_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o say_v can_v we_o conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n yea_o by_o meditate_v upon_o it_o i_o think_v light_n may_v be_v give_v to_o this_o sun_n from_o the_o 12._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o woman_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v shine_v round_o about_o with_o a_o most_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o be_v adorn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o garment_n she_o come_v forth_o abroad_o among_o the_o people_n &_o show_v herself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o his_o clothing_n as_o the_o wife_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o king_n in_o gold_n of_o ophir_n psal_n 45.10_o vherfore_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v some_o citizen_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n which_o shall_v shine_v most_o clear_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o very_a sacred_a truth_n &_o shall_v be_v asleep_o natural_a daughter_n of_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o purity_n of_o all_o particular_a church_n which_o profess_v christ_n but_o that_o one_o do_v take_v out_o more_o dregs_n than_o a_o other_o but_o this_o angel_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o chaste_a congregation_n which_o above_o other_o shall_v shine_v with_o this_o glorious_a apparel_n this_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o convert_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v even_o now_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o west_n part_n call_v the_o western_a man_n to_o war_n against_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o plague_n of_o our_o world_n and_o indeed_o all_o the_o force_n of_o this_o last_o war_n in_o the_o west_n seem_v to_o be_v convert_v against_o that_o holy_a congregation_n which_o even_o now_o i_o say_v do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o citizen_n of_o it_o before_o the_o rest_n shall_v sound_v the_o alarm_n and_o call_v together_o the_o rest_n not_o so_o much_o to_o the_o battle_n as_o to_o the_o spoil_n fron_n which_o thing_n in_o some_o sort_n may_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v that_o place_n armagedon_n in_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o we_o hear_v in_o chap._n 16.16_o to_o weet_v such_o a_o particular_a holy_a congregation_n or_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o this_o war_n for_o this_o be_v har_z gbei_fw-mi qodhesch_fw-mi the_o hill_n of_o precious_a fruit_n which_o god_n esteem_v dear_a to_o he_o then_o all_o delight_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o after_o rome_n be_v overthrow_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v again_o place_v his_o chair_n at_o avenion_n but_o i_o have_v no_o certainty_n concern_v this_o thing_n i_o follow_v only_a conjecture_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v sit_v there_o where_o shall_v he_o soon_o and_o more_o glad_o strain_n to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a than_o against_o the_o genevean_n people_n of_o savoy_n hardby_o a_o heart_n sore_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n now_o for_o some_o year_n which_o shall_v then_o also_o be_v the_o totment_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o very_o far_o be_v it_o that_o my_o word_n shall_v grieve_v any_o man_n the_o sun_n of_o our_o world_n shine_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o &_o that_o always_o it_o may_v shine_v more_o every_o godly_a man_n desire_v earnest_o of_o god_n neither_o let_v my_o repeat_v admonition_n be_v superfluous_a hold_v that_o thou_o have_v let_v no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v want_v for_o thou_o that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n may_v ever_o shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o drive_v far_o away_o all_o darkness_n ¶_o say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o do_v fly_v by_o the_o mid_n of_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v observe_v in_o chap._n 8.13_o &_o 14.6_o that_o mesouranema_n signifi_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o
see_v see_v not_o be_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n altogether_o blind_v 6_o o_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o do_v embrace_v from_o their_o heart_n the_o truth_n restore_v again_o to_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v to_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n with_o i_o john_n 13.8_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v unless_o thou_o suffer_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o be_v not_o indeed_o partaker_n of_o i_o therefore_o no_o man_n have_v part_n in_o this_o resurrection_n which_o either_o embrace_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o dissemble_a hart_n or_o have_v obtain_v some_o certain_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o only_o he_o in_o who_o hart_n it_o take_v root_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n for_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o christ_n love_v his_o even_n to_o the_o end_n john_n 13.1_o suffer_v none_o of_o they_o to_o be_v lose_v john_n 17.12_o for_o who_o shall_v ravish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10.28_o which_o most_o certain_a salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a seal_v up_o to_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o jesuit_n he_o find_v this_o blessedness_n which_o the_o spirit_n speak_v off_o no_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o err_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v this_o blessedness_n be_v of_o the_o life_n present_a necessary_o to_o be_v publish_v chief_o at_o the_o new_a appear_v again_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o who_o shall_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n shall_v both_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o lightning_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o wicked_a man_n who_o will_v not_o tremble_v to_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o only_a holy_a catholic_a church_n as_o the_o romish_a vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v confirm_v those_o to_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a who_o shall_v receive_v with_o a_o sincere_a affection_n the_o truth_n raise_v against_o and_o therewithal_o have_v teach_v that_o that_o romish_a church_n call_v herself_o catholic_n by_o a_o true_a name_n be_v a_o most_o impudent_a horlot_n this_o resurrection_n be_v only_o of_o those_o who_o forsake_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n do_v become_v the_o true_a citizen_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n they_o which_o still_o abide_v in_o the_o popish_a corruption_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n neither_o shall_v have_v any_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o they_o repent_v ¶_o he_o that_o have_v part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d melaq_n a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o portion_n distribute_v once_o by_o lot_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v god_n mercy_n and_o providence_n in_o every_o one_o convert_v without_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o chance_n and_o fortune_n ¶_o on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o second_o death_n be_v destruction_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n before_o in_o chap._n 19.20_o but_o why_o do_v he_o only_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o second_o death_n because_o the_o partaker_n of_o this_o resurrection_n have_v not_o yet_o finish_v the_o first_o to_z wete_z the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o beast_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o the_o second_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n sure_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o consolation_n in_o the_o last_o resurrection_n where_o we_o shall_v no_o long_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o shall_v behold_v the_o very_a inheritance_n hope_v for_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o man_n war_a on_o earth_n which_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o victory_n but_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o crown_n ¶_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n chap._n 1.6_o and_o 5.10_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n priest_n to_o god_n but_o this_o explane_v the_o other_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v priest_n &_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o these_o dignity_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n also_o endue_v of_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o here_o some_o great_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o their_o kind_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v note_v before_o after_o which_o sort_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v call_v priest_n &_o king_n of_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o excellent_a priest_n ¶_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o thousand_o year_n do_v begin_v where_o the_o former_a end_v to_o weet_v in_o the_o year_n 130._o in_o which_o be_v promise_v a_o continue_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o that_o restore_n of_o it_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o these_o our_o nation_n of_o europe_n to_o which_o also_o this_o first_o resurrection_n belong_v but_o whither_o then_o again_o it_o shall_v cease_v security_n possess_v man_n until_o christ_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o it_o be_v foreshow_v in_o the_o gospel_n he_o to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v know_v know_v we_o find_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o determine_v any_o certainty_n touch_v this_o matter_n only_o we_o have_v see_v three_o hundred_o year_n now_o to_o have_v pass_v since_o this_o first_o resurrection_n and_o that_o every_o day_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n the_o truth_n grow_v mor_n in_o use_n we_o must_v also_o yet_o tarry_v some_o short_a space_n before_o that_o our_o brethren_n the_o jew_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o faith_n but_o after_o that_o they_o be_v come_v and_o christ_n shall_v have_v reign_v some_o age_n most_o glorious_o on_o earth_n by_o his_o servant_n in_o advance_v his_o church_n to_o most_o high_a honour_n abov_v all_o empire_n than_o also_o the_o nation_n shall_v embrace_v true_a godliness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o it_o &_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o it_o see_v chap._n 21.24.26_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o she_o shall_v go_v out_o no_o more_o chap._n 3.12_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o firm_a &_o stable_a abide_n in_o the_o new_a glorious_a church_n which_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n from_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v remain_v for_o a_o long_a time_n yet_o among_o the_o gentile_n for_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n he_o rule_v among_o any_o people_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a reign_v of_o any_o people_n when_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n alone_o and_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o only_a disposition_n now_o at_o length_n we_o perceive_v of_o what_o sort_n that_o millenarie_a reign_n be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v a_o part_n thanks_n be_v to_o god_n concern_v which_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n papias_n irenaeus_n justin_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o augustine_n also_o in_o some_o part_n speak_v so_o many_o thing_n and_o so_o high_o without_o doubt_n they_o will_v have_v this_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a who_o unmeasurable_a pleasantness_n they_o express_v by_o corporal_a thing_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o nevertheless_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o perhaps_o some_o lean_v too_o much_o in_o their_o opinion_n to_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n but_o be_v it_o to_o this_o end_n to_o overfill_v themselves_o with_o they_o as_o man_n altogether_o lose_v in_o riot_n and_o give_v over_o to_o all_o dishonest_a pleasure_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o under_o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v very_o great_a felicity_n also_o of_o this_o life_n they_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o abondance_n of_o such_o pleasure_n which_o we_o short_o expect_v when_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n and_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v until_o this_o victory_n be_v get_v the_o